Islamicstudies.info
Tafheem.net | About |
Zoom Page: Ctrl+, Ctrl-, Ctrl0
Font | Contact us
Towards Understanding the Quran
With kind permission: Islamic Foundation UK
Introduction to Tafheem | Glossary | Verbs
Tafsirs: Maarif | Dawat | Ishraq | Clear

 Surah Al-Baqarah 2:1-286 [1/40]
  
|
Intro
 
Display
 
Recite
|
Display Options [
V1 /
V2 /
V3 /
Book /
S1 /
S2 /
En /
Ar |
W
]
Section
Verse Summary -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
الٓمٓAlif Laam Meem
﴿١﴾
ذَٲلِكَThat
ٱلْكِتَـٰبُ(is) the Book,
لَاno
رَيْبَ‌ۛdoubt
فِيهِ‌ۛin it,
هُدًىa Guidance
لِّلْمُتَّقِينَfor the God-conscious.
﴿٢﴾
ٱلَّذِينَThose who
يُؤْمِنُونَbelieve
بِٱلْغَيْبِin the unseen,
وَيُقِيمُونَand establish
ٱلصَّلَوٲةَthe prayer,
وَمِمَّاand out of what
رَزَقْنَـٰهُمْWe have provided them
يُنفِقُونَthey spend.
﴿٣﴾
وَٱلَّذِينَAnd those who
يُؤْمِنُونَbelieve
بِمَآin what
أُنزِلَ(is) sent down
إِلَيْكَto you
وَمَآand what
أُنزِلَwas sent down
مِن قَبْلِكَbefore you,
وَبِٱلْأَخِرَةِand in the Hereafter
هُمْthey
يُوقِنُونَfirmly believe.
﴿٤﴾
أُوْلَـٰٓئِكَThose
عَلَىٰ(are) on
هُدًىGuidance
مِّنfrom
رَّبِّهِمْ‌ۖtheir Lord,
وَأُوْلَـٰٓئِكَand those -
هُمُthey
ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ(are) the successful ones.
﴿٥﴾
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
كَفَرُواْdisbelieve[d],
سَوَآءٌ(it) is same
عَلَيْهِمْto them
ءَأَنذَرْتَهُمْwhether you warn them
أَمْor
لَمْnot
تُنذِرْهُمْyou warn them,
لَاnot
يُؤْمِنُونَthey believe.
﴿٦﴾
خَتَمَ ٱللَّهُAllah has set a seal
عَلَىٰon
قُلُوبِهِمْtheir hearts
وَعَلَىٰand on
سَمْعِهِمْ‌ۖtheir hearing,
وَعَلَىٰٓand on
أَبْصَـٰرِهِمْtheir vision
غِشَـٰوَةٌ‌ۖ(is) a veil.
وَلَهُمْAnd for them
عَذَابٌ(is) a punishment
عَظِيمٌgreat.
﴿٧﴾
وَمِنَAnd of
ٱلنَّاسِthe people
مَن(are some) who
يَقُولُsay,
ءَامَنَّا`We believed
بِٱللَّهِin Allah
وَبِٱلْيَوْمِand in the Day
ٱلْأَخِرِ[the] Last,`
وَمَاbut not
هُمthey
بِمُؤْمِنِينَ(are) believers (at all).
﴿٨﴾
يُخَـٰدِعُونَ ٱللَّهَThey seek to deceive Allah
وَٱلَّذِينَand those who
ءَامَنُواْbelieve[d],
وَمَاand not
يَخْدَعُونَthey deceive
إِلَّآexcept
أَنفُسَهُمْthemselves,
وَمَاand not
يَشْعُرُونَthey realize (it).
﴿٩﴾
فِىIn
قُلُوبِهِمtheir hearts
مَّرَضٌ(is) a disease,
فَزَادَهُمُ ٱللَّهُso Allah increased them
مَرَضًا‌ۖ(in) disease;
وَلَهُمْand for them
عَذَابٌ(is) a punishment
أَلِيمُۢpainful
بِمَاbecause
كَانُواْthey used (to)
يَكْذِبُونَ[they] lie.
﴿١٠﴾
وَإِذَاAnd when
قِيلَit is said
لَهُمْto them,
لَا`(Do) not
تُفْسِدُواْspread corruption
فِىin
ٱلْأَرْضِthe earth,`
قَالُوٓاْthey say,
إِنَّمَا`Only
نَحْنُwe
مُصْلِحُونَ(are) reformers.`
﴿١١﴾
أَلَآBeware,
إِنَّهُمْindeed they
هُمُthemselves
ٱلْمُفْسِدُونَ(are) the ones who spread corruption,
وَلَـٰكِن[and] but
لَّاnot
يَشْعُرُونَthey realize (it).
﴿١٢﴾
وَإِذَاAnd when
قِيلَit is said
لَهُمْto them,
ءَامِنُواْ`Believe
كَمَآas
ءَامَنَbelieved
ٱلنَّاسُthe people,`
قَالُوٓاْthey say,
أَنُؤْمِنُ`Should we believe
كَمَآas
ءَامَنَbelieved
ٱلسُّفَهَآءُ‌ۗthe fools?`
أَلَآBeware,
إِنَّهُمْcertainly they
هُمُthemselves
ٱلسُّفَهَآءُ(are) the fools
وَلَـٰكِن[and] but
لَّاnot
يَعْلَمُونَthey know.
﴿١٣﴾
وَإِذَاAnd when
لَقُواْthey meet
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
ءَامَنُواْbelieve[d],
قَالُوٓاْthey say,
ءَامَنَّا`We believe[d].`
وَإِذَاBut when
خَلَوْاْthey are alone
إِلَىٰwith
شَيَـٰطِينِهِمْtheir evil ones,
قَالُوٓاْthey say,
إِنَّا`Indeed, we
مَعَكُمْ(are) with you,
إِنَّمَاonly
نَحْنُwe
مُسْتَهْزِءُونَ(are) mockers.`
﴿١٤﴾
ٱللَّهُAllah
يَسْتَهْزِئُmocks
بِهِمْat them,
وَيَمُدُّهُمْand prolongs them
فِىin
طُغْيَـٰنِهِمْtheir transgression,
يَعْمَهُونَthey wander blindly.
﴿١٥﴾
أُوْلَـٰٓئِكَThose
ٱلَّذِينَ(are) the ones who
ٱشْتَرَوُاْbought
ٱلضَّلَـٰلَةَ[the] astraying
بِٱلْهُدَىٰfor [the] guidance.
فَمَاSo not
رَبِحَتprofited
تِّجَـٰرَتُهُمْtheir commerce
وَمَاand not
كَانُواْwere they
مُهْتَدِينَguided-ones.
﴿١٦﴾
مَثَلُهُمْTheir example
كَمَثَلِ(is) like (the) example
ٱلَّذِى(of) the one who
ٱسْتَوْقَدَkindled
نَارًاa fire,
فَلَمَّآthen, when
أَضَآءَتْit lighted
مَا حَوْلَهُۥhis surroundings,
ذَهَبَ ٱللَّهُAllah took away
بِنُورِهِمْtheir light
وَتَرَكَهُمْand left them
فِىin
ظُلُمَـٰتٍdarkness[es],
لَّا يُبْصِرُونَ(so) they (do) not see.
﴿١٧﴾
صُمُّۢDeaf,
بُكْمٌdumb,
عُمْىٌblind,
فَهُمْso they
لَا يَرْجِعُونَ[they] will not return.
﴿١٨﴾
أَوْOr
كَصَيِّبٍlike a rainstorm
مِّنَfrom
ٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky
فِيهِin it (are)
ظُلُمَـٰتٌdarkness[es],
وَرَعْدٌand thunder,
وَبَرْقٌand lightning.
يَجْعَلُونَThey put
أَصَـٰبِعَهُمْtheir fingers
فِىٓin
ءَاذَانِهِمtheir ears
مِّنَfrom
ٱلصَّوَٲعِقِthe thunderclaps
حَذَرَ(in) fear (of)
ٱلْمَوْتِ‌ۚ[the] death.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
مُحِيطُۢ(is) [the One Who] encompasses
بِٱلْكَـٰفِرِينَthe disbelievers.
﴿١٩﴾
يَكَادُAlmost
ٱلْبَرْقُthe lightning
يَخْطَفُsnatches away
أَبْصَـٰرَهُمْ‌ۖtheir sight.
كُلَّمَآWhenever
أَضَآءَit flashes
لَهُمfor them
مَّشَوْاْthey walk
فِيهِin it,
وَإِذَآand when
أَظْلَمَit darkens
عَلَيْهِمْon them
قَامُواْ‌ۚthey stand (still).
وَلَوْAnd if
شَآءَ ٱللَّهُAllah had willed,
لَذَهَبَHe would certainly have taken away
بِسَمْعِهِمْtheir hearing,
وَأَبْصَـٰرِهِمْ‌ۚand their sight.
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
عَلَىٰ(is) on
كُلِّevery
شَىْءٍthing
قَدِيرٌAll-Powerful.
﴿٢٠﴾
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُO mankind!
ٱعْبُدُواْworship
رَبَّكُمُyour Lord,
ٱلَّذِىthe One Who
خَلَقَكُمْcreated you
وَٱلَّذِينَand those [who]
مِن قَبْلِكُمْbefore you,
لَعَلَّكُمْso that you may
تَتَّقُونَbecome righteous.
﴿٢١﴾
ٱلَّذِىThe One Who
جَعَلَmade
لَكُمُfor you
ٱلْأَرْضَthe earth
فِرَٲشًاa resting place
وَٱلسَّمَآءَand the sky
بِنَآءًa canopy,
وَأَنزَلَand sent down
مِنَfrom
ٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky
مَآءًwater,
فَأَخْرَجَthen brought forth
بِهِۦtherewith
مِنَ[of]
ٱلثَّمَرَٲتِthe fruits
رِزْقًا(as) provision
لَّكُمْ‌ۖfor you.
فَلَاSo (do) not
تَجْعَلُواْset up
لِلَّهِto Allah
أَندَادًاrivals
وَأَنتُمْwhile you
تَعْلَمُونَ[you] know.
﴿٢٢﴾
وَإِنAnd if
كُنتُمْyou are
فِىin
رَيْبٍdoubt
مِّمَّاabout what
نَزَّلْنَاWe have revealed
عَلَىٰto
عَبْدِنَاOur slave,
فَأْتُواْthen produce
بِسُورَةٍa chapter
مِّن[of]
مِّثْلِهِۦlike it
وَٱدْعُواْand call
شُهَدَآءَكُمyour witnesses
مِّن دُونِother than
ٱللَّهِAllah
إِنif
كُنتُمْyou are
صَـٰدِقِينَtruthful.
﴿٢٣﴾
فَإِنBut if
لَّمْnot
تَفْعَلُواْyou do,
وَلَنand never
تَفْعَلُواْwill you do,
فَٱتَّقُواْthen fear
ٱلنَّارَthe Fire
ٱلَّتِىwhose
وَقُودُهَا[its] fuel
ٱلنَّاسُ(is) [the] men
وَٱلْحِجَارَةُ‌ۖand [the] stones,
أُعِدَّتْprepared
لِلْكَـٰفِرِينَfor the disbelievers.
﴿٢٤﴾
وَبَشِّرِAnd give good news
ٱلَّذِينَ(to) those who
ءَامَنُواْbelieve,
وَعَمِلُواْand do
ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ[the] righteous deeds,
أَنَّthat
لَهُمْfor them
جَنَّـٰتٍ(will be) Gardens,
تَجْرِىflow
مِن[from]
تَحْتِهَاunder them
ٱلْأَنْهَـٰرُ‌ۖthe rivers.
كُلَّمَاEvery time
رُزِقُواْthey are provided
مِنْهَاtherefrom
مِنof
ثَمَرَةٍfruit
رِّزْقًا‌ۙ(as) provision,
قَالُواْthey (will) say,
هَـٰذَا`This (is)
ٱلَّذِىthe one which
رُزِقْنَاwe were provided
مِن قَبْلُ‌ۖbefore.`
وَأُتُواْ بِهِۦAnd they will be given
مُتَشَـٰبِهًا‌ۖ(things) in resemblance;
وَلَهُمْAnd for them
فِيهَآtherein
أَزْوَٲجٌspouses
مُّطَهَّرَةٌ‌ۖpurified,
وَهُمْand they
فِيهَاtherein
خَـٰلِدُونَ(will) abide forever.
﴿٢٥﴾
۞ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَIndeed, Allah
لَا يَسْتَحْىِۦٓ(is) not ashamed
أَن يَضْرِبَto set forth
مَثَلاًan example
مَّا(like) even
بَعُوضَةً(of) a mosquito
فَمَاand (even) something
فَوْقَهَا‌ۚabove it.
فَأَمَّاThen as for
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
ءَامَنُواْbelieved,
فَيَعْلَمُونَ[thus] they will know
أَنَّهُthat it
ٱلْحَقُّ(is) the truth
مِنfrom
رَّبِّهِمْ‌ۖtheir Lord.
وَأَمَّاAnd as for
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
كَفَرُواْdisbelieved
فَيَقُولُونَ[thus] they will say
مَاذَآwhat
أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ(did) Allah intend
بِهَـٰذَاby this
مَثَلاً‌ۘexample?
يُضِلُّHe lets go astray
بِهِۦby it
كَثِيرًاmany
وَيَهْدِىand He guides
بِهِۦby it
كَثِيرًا‌ۚmany.
وَمَاAnd not
يُضِلُّHe lets go astray
بِهِۦٓby it
إِلَّاexcept
ٱلْفَـٰسِقِينَthe defiantly disobedient.
﴿٢٦﴾
ٱلَّذِينَThose who
يَنقُضُونَbreak
عَهْدَ ٱللَّهِ(the) Covenant of Allah
مِنۢ بَعْدِafter
مِيثَـٰقِهِۦits ratification,
وَيَقْطَعُونَand [they] cut
مَآwhat
أَمَرَ ٱللَّهُAllah has ordered
بِهِۦٓit
أَن يُوصَلَto be joined
وَيُفْسِدُونَand [they] spread corruption
فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ‌ۚin the earth.
أُوْلَـٰٓئِكَThose,
هُمُthey
ٱلْخَـٰسِرُونَ(are) the losers.
﴿٢٧﴾
كَيْفَHow
تَكْفُرُونَ(can) you disbelieve
بِٱللَّهِin Allah?
وَكُنتُمْWhile you were
أَمْوَٲتًاdead
فَأَحْيَـٰكُمْ‌ۖthen He gave you life;
ثُمَّthen
يُمِيتُكُمْHe will cause you to die,
ثُمَّthen
يُحْيِيكُمْHe will give you life,
ثُمَّthen
إِلَيْهِto Him
تُرْجَعُونَyou will be returned.
﴿٢٨﴾
هُوَHe
ٱلَّذِى(is) the One Who
خَلَقَcreated
لَكُمfor you
مَّاwhat
فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ(is) in the earth,
جَمِيعًاall.
ثُمَّMoreover
ٱسْتَوَىٰٓHe turned
إِلَىto
ٱلسَّمَآءِthe heaven
فَسَوَّٮٰهُنَّand fashioned them
سَبْعَseven
سَمَـٰوَٲتٍ‌ۚheavens.
وَهُوَAnd He
بِكُلِّof every
شَىْءٍthing
عَلِيمٌ(is) All-Knowing.
﴿٢٩﴾
وَإِذْAnd when
قَالَsaid
رَبُّكَyour Lord
لِلْمَلَـٰٓئِكَةِto the angels,
إِنِّى`Indeed, I (am)
جَاعِلٌgoing to place
فِىin
ٱلْأَرْضِthe earth
خَلِيفَةً‌ۖa vicegerent,
قَالُوٓاْthey said,
أَتَجْعَلُ`Will You place
فِيهَاin it
مَن(one) who
يُفْسِدُwill spread corruption
فِيهَاin it
وَيَسْفِكُand will shed
ٱلدِّمَآءَ[the] blood[s],
وَنَحْنُwhile we,
نُسَبِّحُ[we] glorify (You)
بِحَمْدِكَwith Your praises
وَنُقَدِّسُand we sanctify
لَكَ‌ۖ[to] You.`
قَالَHe said,
إِنِّىٓ`Indeed, I
أَعْلَمُ[I] know
مَاwhat
لَا تَعْلَمُونَyou (do) not know.`
﴿٣٠﴾
وَعَلَّمَAnd He taught
ءَادَمَAdam
ٱلْأَسْمَآءَthe names -
كُلَّهَاall of them.
ثُمَّThen
عَرَضَهُمْHe displayed them
عَلَىto
ٱلْمَلَـٰٓئِكَةِthe angels,
فَقَالَthen He said,
أَنۢبِــُٔونِى`Inform Me
بِأَسْمَآءِof (the) names
هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ(of) these,
إِنif
كُنتُمْyou are
صَـٰدِقِينَtruthful.`
﴿٣١﴾
قَالُواْThey said,
سُبْحَـٰنَكَ`Glory be to You!
لَا عِلْمَNo knowledge
لَنَآ(is) for us
إِلَّاexcept
مَاwhat
عَلَّمْتَنَآ‌ۖYou have taught us.
إِنَّكَIndeed You!
أَنتَYou
ٱلْعَلِيمُ(are) the All-Knowing,
ٱلْحَكِيمُthe All-Wise.
﴿٣٢﴾
قَالَHe said,
يَـٰٓـــَٔادَمُ`O Adam!
أَنۢبِئْهُمInform them
بِأَسْمَآئِهِمْ‌ۖof their names.`
فَلَمَّآAnd when
أَنۢبَأَهُمhe had informed them
بِأَسْمَآئِهِمْof their names,
قَالَHe said,
أَلَمْ`Did not
أَقُلI say
لَّكُمْto you,
إِنِّىٓIndeed, I
أَعْلَمُ[I] know
غَيْبَ(the) unseen
ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ(of) the heavens
وَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth,
وَأَعْلَمُand I know
مَاwhat
تُبْدُونَyou reveal
وَمَاand what
كُنتُمْyou [were]
تَكْتُمُونَconceal.`
﴿٣٣﴾
وَإِذْAnd when
قُلْنَاWe said
لِلْمَلَـٰٓئِكَةِto the angels,
ٱسْجُدُواْ`Prostrate
لِأَدَمَto Adam,`
فَسَجَدُوٓاْ[so] they prostrated
إِلَّآexcept
إِبْلِيسَIblees.
أَبَىٰHe refused
وَٱسْتَكْبَرَand was arrogant
وَكَانَand became
مِنَof
ٱلْكَـٰفِرِينَthe disbelievers.
﴿٣٤﴾
وَقُلْنَاAnd We said,
يَـٰٓـــَٔادَمُ`O Adam!
ٱسْكُنْDwell
أَنتَyou
وَزَوْجُكَand your spouse
ٱلْجَنَّةَ(in) Paradise,
وَكُلَاand [you both] eat
مِنْهَاfrom it
رَغَدًاfreely
حَيْثُ(from) wherever
شِئْتُمَاyou [both] wish.
وَلَا تَقْرَبَاBut do not [you two] approach
هَـٰذِهِthis
ٱلشَّجَرَةَ[the] tree,
فَتَكُونَاlest you [both] be
مِنَof
ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoers.`
﴿٣٥﴾
فَأَزَلَّهُمَاThen made [both of] them slip
ٱلشَّيْطَـٰنُthe Shaitaan
عَنْهَاfrom it,
فَأَخْرَجَهُمَاand he got [both of] them out
مِمَّاfrom what
كَانَاthey [both] were
فِيهِ‌ۖin [it].
وَقُلْنَاAnd We said,
ٱهْبِطُواْ`Go down (all of you),
بَعْضُكُمْsome of you
لِبَعْضٍto others
عَدُوٌّ‌ۖ(as) enemy;
وَلَكُمْand for you
فِىin
ٱلْأَرْضِthe earth
مُسْتَقَرٌّ(is) a dwelling place
وَمَتَـٰعٌand a provision
إِلَىٰfor
حِينٍa period.`
﴿٣٦﴾
فَتَلَقَّىٰٓ ءَادَمُThen Adam received
مِنfrom
رَّبِّهِۦhis Lord
كَلِمَـٰتٍwords,
فَتَابَSo (his Lord) turned
عَلَيْهِ‌ۚtowards him.
إِنَّهُۥIndeed He!
هُوَHe
ٱلتَّوَّابُ(is) the Oft-returning (to mercy),
ٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.
﴿٣٧﴾
قُلْنَاWe said,
ٱهْبِطُواْ`Go down
مِنْهَاfrom it
جَمِيعًا‌ۖall (of you),
فَإِمَّاand when,
يَأْتِيَنَّكُمcomes to you
مِّنِّىfrom Me
هُدًىGuidance,
فَمَنthen whoever
تَبِعَfollows
هُدَاىَMy Guidance,
فَلَا[then] no
خَوْفٌfear
عَلَيْهِمْ(will be) on them
وَلَاand not
هُمْthey
يَحْزَنُونَwill grieve.
﴿٣٨﴾
وَٱلَّذِينَAnd those
كَفَرُواْwho disbelieve[d]
وَكَذَّبُواْand deny
بِـَٔـايَـٰتِنَآOur Signs,
أُوْلَـٰٓئِكَthose
أَصْحَـٰبُ(are the) companions
ٱلنَّارِ‌ۖ(of) the Fire;
هُمْthey
فِيهَاin it
خَـٰلِدُونَ(will) abide forever.`
﴿٣٩﴾
يَـٰبَنِىٓO Children
إِسْرَٲٓءِيلَ(of) Israel!
ٱذْكُرُواْRemember
نِعْمَتِىَMy Favor
ٱلَّتِىٓwhich
أَنْعَمْتُI bestowed
عَلَيْكُمْupon you
وَأَوْفُواْand fulfill,
بِعَهْدِىٓMy Covenant
أُوفِI will fulfill
بِعَهْدِكُمْyour covenant
وَإِيَّـٰىَand Me Alone
فَٱرْهَبُونِfear [Me].
﴿٤٠﴾
وَءَامِنُواْAnd believe
بِمَآin what
أَنزَلْتُI have sent down
مُصَدِّقًاconfirming
لِّمَاthat which
مَعَكُمْ(is) with you,
وَلَاand (do) not
تَكُونُوٓاْbe
أَوَّلَ(the) first
كَافِرِۭdisbeliever
بِهِۦ‌ۖof it.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَشْتَرُواْexchange
بِـَٔـايَـٰتِىMy Signs (for)
ثَمَنًاa price
قَلِيلاًsmall,
وَإِيَّـٰىَand Me Alone
فَٱتَّقُونِfear [Me].
﴿٤١﴾
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَلْبِسُواْmix
ٱلْحَقَّthe Truth
بِٱلْبَـٰطِلِwith [the] falsehood
وَتَكْتُمُواْand conceal
ٱلْحَقَّthe Truth
وَأَنتُمْwhile you
تَعْلَمُونَ[you] know.
﴿٤٢﴾
وَأَقِيمُواْAnd establish
ٱلصَّلَوٲةَthe prayer
وَءَاتُواْand give
ٱلزَّكَوٲةَzakah
وَٱرْكَعُواْand bow down
مَعَwith
ٱلرَّٲكِعِينَthose who bow down.
﴿٤٣﴾
۞ أَتَأْمُرُونَDo you order
ٱلنَّاسَ[the] people
بِٱلْبِرِّ[the] righteousness
وَتَنسَوْنَand you forget
أَنفُسَكُمْyourselves,
وَأَنتُمْwhile you
تَتْلُونَ[you] recite
ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ‌ۚthe Book?
أَفَلَاThen, will not
تَعْقِلُونَyou use reason?
﴿٤٤﴾
وَٱسْتَعِينُواْAnd seek help
بِٱلصَّبْرِthrough patience
وَٱلصَّلَوٲةِ‌ۚand the prayer;
وَإِنَّهَاand indeed, it
لَكَبِيرَةٌ(is) surely difficult
إِلَّاexcept
عَلَىon
ٱلْخَـٰشِعِينَthe humble ones,
﴿٤٥﴾
ٱلَّذِينَThose who
يَظُنُّونَbelieve
أَنَّهُمthat they
مُّلَـٰقُواْwill meet
رَبِّهِمْtheir Lord
وَأَنَّهُمْand that they
إِلَيْهِto Him
رَٲجِعُونَwill return.
﴿٤٦﴾
يَـٰبَنِىٓO Children
إِسْرَٲٓءِيلَ(of) Israel!
ٱذْكُرُواْRemember
نِعْمَتِىَMy Favor
ٱلَّتِىٓwhich
أَنْعَمْتُI bestowed
عَلَيْكُمْupon you
وَأَنِّىand that I
فَضَّلْتُكُمْ[I] preferred you
عَلَىover
ٱلْعَـٰلَمِينَthe worlds.
﴿٤٧﴾
وَٱتَّقُواْAnd fear
يَوْمًاa day,
لَّا(will) not
تَجْزِىavail
نَفْسٌany soul
عَن نَّفْسٍ(another) soul
شَيْــًٔاanything,
وَلَاand not
يُقْبَلُwill be accepted
مِنْهَاfrom it
شَفَـٰعَةٌany intercession,
وَلَاand not
يُؤْخَذُwill be taken
مِنْهَاfrom it
عَدْلٌa compensation,
وَلَاand not
هُمْthey
يُنصَرُونَwill be helped.
﴿٤٨﴾
وَإِذْAnd when
نَجَّيْنَـٰكُمWe saved you
مِّنْfrom
ءَالِ فِرْعَوْنَ(the) people of Firaun
يَسُومُونَكُمْ(who were) afflicting you (with)
سُوٓءَhorrible
ٱلْعَذَابِtorment,
يُذَبِّحُونَslaughtering
أَبْنَآءَكُمْyour sons
وَيَسْتَحْيُونَand letting live
نِسَآءَكُمْ‌ۚyour women.
وَفِىAnd in
ذَٲلِكُمthat
بَلَآءٌ(was) a trial
مِّنfrom
رَّبِّكُمْyour Lord
عَظِيمٌgreat.
﴿٤٩﴾
وَإِذْAnd when
فَرَقْنَاWe parted
بِكُمُfor you
ٱلْبَحْرَthe sea,
فَأَنجَيْنَـٰكُمْthen We saved you,
وَأَغْرَقْنَآand We drowned
ءَالَ فِرْعَوْنَ(the) people of Firaun
وَأَنتُمْwhile you
تَنظُرُونَ(were) looking.
﴿٥٠﴾
وَإِذْAnd when
وَٲعَدْنَاWe appointed
مُوسَىٰٓ(for) Musa
أَرْبَعِينَforty
لَيْلَةًnights.
ثُمَّThen
ٱتَّخَذْتُمُyou took
ٱلْعِجْلَthe calf
مِنۢ بَعْدِهِۦafter him
وَأَنتُمْand you
ظَـٰلِمُونَ(were) wrongdoers.
﴿٥١﴾
ثُمَّThen
عَفَوْنَاWe forgave
عَنكُمyou
مِّنۢ بَعْدِafter
ذَٲلِكَthat,
لَعَلَّكُمْso that you may
تَشْكُرُونَ(be) grateful.
﴿٥٢﴾
وَإِذْAnd when
ءَاتَيْنَاWe gave
مُوسَىMusa
ٱلْكِتَـٰبَthe Book
وَٱلْفُرْقَانَand the Criterion,
لَعَلَّكُمْperhaps you
تَهْتَدُونَ(would be) guided.
﴿٥٣﴾
وَإِذْAnd when
قَالَsaid
مُوسَىٰMusa
لِقَوْمِهِۦto his people,
يَـٰقَوْمِ`O my people!
إِنَّكُمْIndeed, you
ظَلَمْتُمْ[you] have wronged
أَنفُسَكُمyourselves
بِٱتِّخَاذِكُمُby your taking
ٱلْعِجْلَthe calf.
فَتُوبُوٓاْSo turn in repentance
إِلَىٰto
بَارِئِكُمْyour Creator,
فَٱقْتُلُوٓاْand kill
أَنفُسَكُمْyourselves.
ذَٲلِكُمْThat
خَيْرٌ(is) better
لَّكُمْfor you
عِندَwith
بَارِئِكُمْyour Creator.`
فَتَابَThen He turned
عَلَيْكُمْ‌ۚtowards you.
إِنَّهُۥIndeed He!
هُوَHe
ٱلتَّوَّابُ(is) the Oft-returning,
ٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.
﴿٥٤﴾
وَإِذْAnd when
قُلْتُمْyou said,
يَـٰمُوسَىٰ`O Musa!
لَنNever
نُّؤْمِنَ لَكَ(will) we believe you
حَتَّىٰuntil
نَرَىwe see
ٱللَّهَAllah
جَهْرَةًmanifestly.`
فَأَخَذَتْكُمُSo seized you
ٱلصَّـٰعِقَةُthe thunderbolt
وَأَنتُمْwhile you
تَنظُرُونَ(were) looking.
﴿٥٥﴾
ثُمَّThen
بَعَثْنَـٰكُمWe revived you
مِّنۢ بَعْدِafter
مَوْتِكُمْyour death,
لَعَلَّكُمْso that you may
تَشْكُرُونَ(be) grateful.
﴿٥٦﴾
وَظَلَّلْنَاAnd We shaded
عَلَيْكُمُ[over] you
ٱلْغَمَامَ(with) [the] clouds
وَأَنزَلْنَاand We sent down
عَلَيْكُمُto you
ٱلْمَنَّ[the] manna
وَٱلسَّلْوَىٰ‌ۖand [the] quails,
كُلُواْ`Eat
مِنfrom
طَيِّبَـٰتِ(the) good things
مَاthat
رَزَقْنَـٰكُمْ‌ۖWe have provided you.`
وَمَاAnd not
ظَلَمُونَاthey wronged Us,
وَلَـٰكِنbut
كَانُوٓاْthey were
أَنفُسَهُمْ(to) themselves
يَظْلِمُونَdoing wrong.
﴿٥٧﴾
وَإِذْAnd when
قُلْنَاWe said,
ٱدْخُلُواْ`Enter
هَـٰذِهِthis
ٱلْقَرْيَةَtown,
فَكُلُواْthen eat
مِنْهَاfrom [it]
حَيْثُwherever
شِئْتُمْyou wish[ed]
رَغَدًاabundantly,
وَٱدْخُلُواْand enter
ٱلْبَابَthe gate
سُجَّدًاprostrating.
وَقُولُواْAnd say,
حِطَّةٌ`Repentance,`
نَّغْفِرْWe will forgive
لَكُمْfor you
خَطَـٰيَـٰكُمْ‌ۚyour sins.
وَسَنَزِيدُAnd We will increase
ٱلْمُحْسِنِينَthe good-doers (in reward).`
﴿٥٨﴾
فَبَدَّلَBut changed
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
ظَلَمُواْwronged
قَوْلاً(the) word
غَيْرَother (than)
ٱلَّذِىthat which
قِيلَwas said
لَهُمْto them;
فَأَنزَلْنَاso We sent down
عَلَىupon
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
ظَلَمُواْwronged,
رِجْزًاa punishment
مِّنَfrom
ٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky
بِمَاbecause
كَانُواْthey were
يَفْسُقُونَdefiantly disobeying.
﴿٥٩﴾
۞ وَإِذِAnd when
ٱسْتَسْقَىٰ مُوسَىٰMusa asked for water
لِقَوْمِهِۦfor his people,
فَقُلْنَا[so] We said,
ٱضْرِب`Strike
بِّعَصَاكَwith your staff
ٱلْحَجَرَ‌ۖthe stone.`
فَٱنفَجَرَتْThen gushed forth
مِنْهُfrom it
ٱثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَtwelve
عَيْنًا‌ۖsprings.
قَدْ عَلِمَKnew
كُلُّall
أُنَاسٍ(the) people
مَّشْرَبَهُمْ‌ۖtheir drinking place.
كُلُواْ`Eat
وَٱشْرَبُواْand drink
مِنfrom
رِّزْقِ(the) provision (of)
ٱللَّهِAllah,
وَلَاand (do) not
تَعْثَوْاْact wickedly
فِىin
ٱلْأَرْضِthe earth
مُفْسِدِينَspreading corruption.`
﴿٦٠﴾
وَإِذْAnd when
قُلْتُمْyou said,
يَـٰمُوسَىٰ`O Musa!
لَنNever (will)
نَّصْبِرَwe endure
عَلَىٰ[on]
طَعَامٍfood
وَٲحِدٍ(of) one (kind),
فَٱدْعُso pray
لَنَاfor us
رَبَّكَ(to) your Lord
يُخْرِجْto bring forth
لَنَاfor us
مِمَّاout of what
تُنۢبِتُgrows
ٱلْأَرْضُthe earth,
مِنۢof
بَقْلِهَاits herbs,
وَقِثَّآئِهَا[and] its cucumbers,
وَفُومِهَا[and] its garlic,
وَعَدَسِهَا[and] its lentils,
وَبَصَلِهَا‌ۖand its onions.`
قَالَHe said,
أَتَسْتَبْدِلُونَ`Would you exchange
ٱلَّذِىthat which
هُوَ[it]
أَدْنَىٰ(is) inferior
بِٱلَّذِىfor that which
هُوَ[it]
خَيْرٌ‌ۚ(is) better?
ٱهْبِطُواْGo down
مِصْرًا(to) a city,
فَإِنَّso indeed
لَكُمfor you
مَّا(is) what
سَأَلْتُمْ‌ۗyou have asked (for).`
وَضُرِبَتْAnd were struck
عَلَيْهِمُon them
ٱلذِّلَّةُthe humiliation
وَٱلْمَسْكَنَةُand the misery
وَبَآءُو بِغَضَبٍand they drew on themselves wrath
مِّنَof
ٱللَّهِ‌ۗAllah
ذَٲلِكَThat (was)
بِأَنَّهُمْbecause they
كَانُواْused to
يَكْفُرُونَdisbelieve
بِـَٔـايَـٰتِin (the) Signs
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah
وَيَقْتُلُونَand kill
ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَthe Prophets
بِغَيْرِwithout (any)
ٱلْحَقِّ‌ۗ[the] right.
ذَٲلِكَThat
بِمَا(was) because
عَصَواْthey disobeyed
وَّكَانُواْand they were
يَعْتَدُونَtransgressing.
﴿٦١﴾
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
ءَامَنُواْbelieved
وَٱلَّذِينَand those who
هَادُواْbecame Jews
وَٱلنَّصَـٰرَىٰand the Christians
وَٱلصَّـٰبِــِٔينَand the Sabians -
مَنْwho
ءَامَنَbelieved
بِٱللَّهِin Allah
وَٱلْيَوْمِand the Day
ٱلْأَخِرِ[the] Last
وَعَمِلَand did
صَـٰلِحًاrighteous deeds,
فَلَهُمْso for them
أَجْرُهُمْ(is) their reward
عِندَwith
رَبِّهِمْtheir Lord
وَلَاand no
خَوْفٌfear
عَلَيْهِمْon them
وَلَاand not
هُمْthey
يَحْزَنُونَwill grieve.
﴿٦٢﴾
وَإِذْAnd when
أَخَذْنَاWe took
مِيثَـٰقَكُمْyour covenant
وَرَفَعْنَاand We raised
فَوْقَكُمُover you
ٱلطُّورَthe mount,
خُذُواْ`Hold
مَآwhat
ءَاتَيْنَـٰكُمWe have given you
بِقُوَّةٍwith strength,
وَٱذْكُرُواْand remember
مَاwhat
فِيهِ(is) in it,
لَعَلَّكُمْperhaps you
تَتَّقُونَ(would become) righteous.`
﴿٦٣﴾
ثُمَّThen
تَوَلَّيْتُمyou turned away
مِّنۢ بَعْدِafter
ذَٲلِكَ‌ۖthat.
فَلَوْلَاSo if not
فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ(for the) Grace of Allah
عَلَيْكُمْupon you
وَرَحْمَتُهُۥand His Mercy,
لَكُنتُمsurely you would have been
مِّنَof
ٱلْخَـٰسِرِينَthe losers.
﴿٦٤﴾
وَلَقَدْAnd indeed,
عَلِمْتُمُyou knew
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
ٱعْتَدَوْاْtransgressed
مِنكُمْamong you
فِى ٱلسَّبْتِin the (matter of) Sabbath.
فَقُلْنَاSo We said
لَهُمْto them,
كُونُواْ`Be
قِرَدَةًapes,
خَـٰسِــِٔينَdespised.`
﴿٦٥﴾
فَجَعَلْنَـٰهَاSo We made it
نَكَـٰلاًa deterrent punishment
لِّمَاfor those
بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا(in) front of them
وَمَا خَلْفَهَاand those after them
وَمَوْعِظَةًand an admonition
لِّلْمُتَّقِينَfor those who fear (Allah).
﴿٦٦﴾
وَإِذْAnd when
قَالَ مُوسَىٰMusa said
لِقَوْمِهِۦٓto his people,
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ`Indeed, Allah
يَأْمُرُكُمْcommands you
أَنthat
تَذْبَحُواْyou slaughter
بَقَرَةً‌ۖa cow.`
قَالُوٓاْThey said,
أَتَتَّخِذُنَا`Do you take us
هُزُوًا‌ۖ(in) ridicule.`
قَالَHe said,
أَعُوذُ`I seek refuge
بِٱللَّهِin Allah
أَنْthat
أَكُونَI be
مِنَamong
ٱلْجَـٰهِلِينَthe ignorant.`
﴿٦٧﴾
قَالُواْThey said,
ٱدْعُ`Pray
لَنَاfor us
رَبَّكَ(to) your Lord
يُبَيِّنto make clear
لَّنَاto us
مَاwhat
هِىَ‌ۚit (is).`
قَالَHe said,
إِنَّهُۥ`Indeed, He
يَقُولُsays,
إِنَّهَا`[Indeed] it
بَقَرَةٌ(is) a cow
لَّاnot
فَارِضٌold
وَلَاand not
بِكْرٌyoung,
عَوَانُۢmiddle aged
بَيْنَbetween
ذَٲلِكَ‌ۖthat,`
فَٱفْعَلُواْso do
مَاwhat
تُؤْمَرُونَyou are commanded.`
﴿٦٨﴾
قَالُواْThey said,
ٱدْعُ`Pray
لَنَاfor us
رَبَّكَ(to) your Lord
يُبَيِّنto make clear
لَّنَاto us
مَاwhat
لَوْنُهَا‌ۚ(is) its color.`
قَالَHe said,
إِنَّهُۥ`Indeed, He
يَقُولُsays,
إِنَّهَا`[Indeed] it is
بَقَرَةٌa cow
صَفْرَآءُyellow,
فَاقِعٌbright
لَّوْنُهَا(in) its color,
تَسُرُّpleasing
ٱلنَّـٰظِرِينَ(to) those who see (it).``
﴿٦٩﴾
قَالُواْThey said,
ٱدْعُ`Pray
لَنَاfor us
رَبَّكَ(to) your Lord
يُبَيِّنto make clear
لَّنَاto us
مَاwhat
هِىَit (is).
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱلْبَقَرَ[the] cows
تَشَـٰبَهَlook alike
عَلَيْنَاto us.
وَإِنَّآAnd indeed we,
إِنif
شَآءَ ٱللَّهُwills Allah,
لَمُهْتَدُونَ(will) surely be those who are guided.`
﴿٧٠﴾
قَالَHe said,
إِنَّهُۥ`Indeed, He
يَقُولُsays,
إِنَّهَا`[Indeed] it
بَقَرَةٌ(is) a cow
لَّاnot
ذَلُولٌtrained
تُثِيرُto plough
ٱلْأَرْضَthe earth,
وَلَاand not
تَسْقِىwater
ٱلْحَرْثَthe field;
مُسَلَّمَةٌsound,
لَّاno
شِيَةَblemish
فِيهَا‌ۚin it.``
قَالُواْThey said,
ٱلْـَٔـٰنَ`Now
جِئْتَyou have come
بِٱلْحَقِّ‌ۚwith the truth.`
فَذَبَحُوهَاSo they slaughtered it,
وَمَاand not
كَادُواْthey were near
يَفْعَلُونَ(to) doing (it).
﴿٧١﴾
وَإِذْAnd when
قَتَلْتُمْyou killed
نَفْسًاa man,
فَٱدَّٲرَٲْٔتُمْthen you disputed
فِيهَا‌ۖconcerning it,
وَٱللَّهُbut Allah
مُخْرِجٌ(is) the One Who brought forth
مَّاwhat
كُنتُمْyou were
تَكْتُمُونَconcealing.
﴿٧٢﴾
فَقُلْنَاSo We said,
ٱضْرِبُوهُ`Strike him
بِبَعْضِهَا‌ۚwith a part of it.`
كَذَٲلِكَLike this
يُحْىِ ٱللَّهُAllah revives
ٱلْمَوْتَىٰthe dead,
وَيُرِيكُمْand shows you
ءَايَـٰتِهِۦHis Signs,
لَعَلَّكُمْperhaps you may
تَعْقِلُونَuse your intellect.
﴿٧٣﴾
ثُمَّ قَسَتْThen hardened
قُلُوبُكُمyour hearts
مِّنۢ بَعْدِafter
ذَٲلِكَthat
فَهِىَso they
كَٱلْحِجَارَةِ(became) like [the] stones
أَوْor
أَشَدُّstronger
قَسْوَةً‌ۚ(in) hardness.
وَإِنَّAnd indeed,
مِنَfrom
ٱلْحِجَارَةِthe stones
لَمَاcertainly (there are some) which
يَتَفَجَّرُgush forth
مِنْهُfrom it
ٱلْأَنْهَـٰرُ‌ۚ[the] rivers,
وَإِنَّand indeed,
مِنْهَاfrom them
لَمَاcertainly (there are some) which
يَشَّقَّقُsplit,
فَيَخْرُجُso comes out
مِنْهُfrom it
ٱلْمَآءُ‌ۚ[the] water,
وَإِنَّand indeed,
مِنْهَاfrom them
لَمَاcertainly (there are some) which
يَهْبِطُfall down
مِنْfrom
خَشْيَةِfear
ٱللَّهِ‌ۗ(of) Allah.
وَمَا ٱللَّهُAnd Allah (is) not
بِغَـٰفِلٍunaware
عَمَّاof what
تَعْمَلُونَyou do.
﴿٧٤﴾
۞ أَفَتَطْمَعُونَDo you hope
أَنthat
يُؤْمِنُواْthey will believe
لَكُمْ[for] you
وَقَدْ كَانَwhile indeed (there) has been
فَرِيقٌa party
مِّنْهُمْof them,
يَسْمَعُونَ(who used to) hear
كَلَـٰمَ ٱللَّهِ(the) words of Allah,
ثُمَّthen
يُحَرِّفُونَهُۥthey distort it
مِنۢ بَعْدِafter
مَا[what]
عَقَلُوهُthey understood it,
وَهُمْwhile they
يَعْلَمُونَknow?
﴿٧٥﴾
وَإِذَاAnd when
لَقُواْthey meet
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
ءَامَنُواْbelieve[d],
قَالُوٓاْthey say,
ءَامَنَّا`We have believed.`
وَإِذَاBut when
خَلَاmeet in private
بَعْضُهُمْsome of them
إِلَىٰ بَعْضٍwith some (others),
قَالُوٓاْthey say,
أَتُحَدِّثُونَهُم`Do you tell them
بِمَاwhat
فَتَحَ ٱللَّهُAllah has revealed
عَلَيْكُمْto you
لِيُحَآجُّوكُمso that they argue with you
بِهِۦtherewith
عِندَbefore
رَبِّكُمْ‌ۚyour Lord?
أَفَلَاThen do (you) not
تَعْقِلُونَunderstand?`
﴿٧٦﴾
أَوَلَاDo not
يَعْلَمُونَthey know
أَنَّthat
ٱللَّهَAllah
يَعْلَمُknows
مَاwhat
يُسِرُّونَthey conceal
وَمَاand what
يُعْلِنُونَthey declare?
﴿٧٧﴾
وَمِنْهُمْAnd among them
أُمِّيُّونَ(are) unlettered ones,
لَا يَعْلَمُونَ(who) do not know
ٱلْكِتَـٰبَthe book
إِلَّآexcept
أَمَانِىَّwishful thinking
وَإِنْand not
هُمْthey
إِلَّا(do anything) except
يَظُنُّونَguess.
﴿٧٨﴾
فَوَيْلٌSo woe
لِّلَّذِينَto those who
يَكْتُبُونَwrite
ٱلْكِتَـٰبَthe book
بِأَيْدِيهِمْwith their (own) hands
ثُمَّthen,
يَقُولُونَthey say,
هَـٰذَا`This
مِنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ(is) from Allah,`
لِيَشْتَرُواْto barter
بِهِۦwith it
ثَمَنًا(for) a price
قَلِيلاً‌ۖlittle.
فَوَيْلٌSo woe
لَّهُمto them
مِّمَّاfor what
كَتَبَتْhave written
أَيْدِيهِمْtheir hands
وَوَيْلٌand woe
لَّهُمto them
مِّمَّاfor what
يَكْسِبُونَthey earn.
﴿٧٩﴾
وَقَالُواْAnd they say,
لَن`Never
تَمَسَّنَاwill touch us
ٱلنَّارُthe Fire
إِلَّآexcept
أَيَّامًا(for) days
مَّعْدُودَةً‌ۚnumbered.`
قُلْSay,
أَتَّخَذْتُمْ`Have you taken
عِندَfrom
ٱللَّهِAllah
عَهْدًاa covenant,
فَلَنso never
يُخْلِفَ ٱللَّهُwill Allah break
عَهْدَهُۥٓ‌ۖHis Covenant?
أَمْOr
تَقُولُونَ(do) you say
عَلَىagainst
ٱللَّهِAllah
مَاwhat
لَا تَعْلَمُونَyou (do) not know?`
﴿٨٠﴾
بَلَىٰYes,
مَنwhoever
كَسَبَearned
سَيِّئَةًevil
وَأَحَـٰطَتْ بِهِۦand surrounded him
خَطِيٓــَٔتُهُۥhis sins -
فَأُوْلَـٰٓئِكَ[so] those
أَصْحَـٰبُ(are the) companions
ٱلنَّارِ‌ۖ(of) the Fire;
هُمْthey
فِيهَاin it
خَـٰلِدُونَ(will) abide forever.
﴿٨١﴾
وَٱلَّذِينَAnd those who
ءَامَنُواْbelieved
وَعَمِلُواْand did
ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِrighteous deeds,
أُوْلَـٰٓئِكَthose
أَصْحَـٰبُ(are the) companions
ٱلْجَنَّةِ‌ۖ(of) Paradise;
هُمْthey
فِيهَاin it
خَـٰلِدُونَ(will) abide forever.
﴿٨٢﴾
وَإِذْAnd when
أَخَذْنَاWe took
مِيثَـٰقَ(the) covenant
بَنِىٓ(from the) Children
إِسْرَٲٓءِيلَ(of) Israel,
لَا تَعْبُدُونَ`You will not worship
إِلَّاexcept
ٱللَّهَAllah,
وَبِٱلْوَٲلِدَيْنِand with [the] parents
إِحْسَانًا(be) good
وَذِى ٱلْقُرْبَىٰand (with) relatives
وَٱلْيَتَـٰمَىٰand [the] orphans
وَٱلْمَسَـٰكِينِand the needy,
وَقُولُواْand speak
لِلنَّاسِto [the] people
حُسْنًاgood,
وَأَقِيمُواْand establish
ٱلصَّلَوٲةَthe prayer
وَءَاتُواْand give
ٱلزَّكَوٲةَthe zakah.`
ثُمَّThen
تَوَلَّيْتُمْyou turned away,
إِلَّاexcept
قَلِيلاًa few
مِّنكُمْof you,
وَأَنتُمand you (were)
مُّعْرِضُونَrefusing.
﴿٨٣﴾
وَإِذْAnd when
أَخَذْنَاWe took
مِيثَـٰقَكُمْyour covenant,
لَا تَسْفِكُونَ`You will not shed
دِمَآءَكُمْyour blood
وَلَا تُخْرِجُونَand (will) not evict
أَنفُسَكُمyourselves
مِّنfrom
دِيَـٰرِكُمْyour homes,`
ثُمَّthen
أَقْرَرْتُمْyou ratified
وَأَنتُمْwhile you
تَشْهَدُونَ(were) witnessing.
﴿٨٤﴾
ثُمَّThen
أَنتُمْyou
هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ(are) those
تَقْتُلُونَ(who) kill
أَنفُسَكُمْyourselves
وَتُخْرِجُونَand evict
فَرِيقًاa party
مِّنكُمof you
مِّنfrom
دِيَـٰرِهِمْtheir homes,
تَظَـٰهَرُونَyou support one another
عَلَيْهِمagainst them
بِٱلْإِثْمِin sin
وَٱلْعُدْوَٲنِand [the] transgression.
وَإِنAnd if
يَأْتُوكُمْthey come to you
أُسَـٰرَىٰ(as) captives,
تُفَـٰدُوهُمْyou ransom them;
وَهُوَwhile it
مُحَرَّمٌ(was) forbidden
عَلَيْكُمْto you
إِخْرَاجُهُمْ‌ۚtheir eviction.
أَفَتُؤْمِنُونَSo do you believe
بِبَعْضِin part (of)
ٱلْكِتَـٰبِthe Book
وَتَكْفُرُونَand disbelieve
بِبَعْضٍ‌ۚin part?
فَمَاThen what
جَزَآءُ(should be the) recompense
مَن(for the one) who
يَفْعَلُdoes
ذَٲلِكَthat
مِنكُمْamong you,
إِلَّاexcept
خِزْىٌdisgrace
فِىin
ٱلْحَيَوٲةِthe life
ٱلدُّنْيَا‌ۖ(of) the world;
وَيَوْمَand (on the) Day
ٱلْقِيَـٰمَةِof [the] Resurrection
يُرَدُّونَthey will be sent back
إِلَىٰٓto
أَشَدِّ(the) most severe
ٱلْعَذَابِ‌ۗpunishment?
وَمَا ٱللَّهُAnd Allah (is) not
بِغَـٰفِلٍunaware
عَمَّاof what
تَعْمَلُونَyou do.
﴿٨٥﴾
أُوْلَـٰٓئِكَThose
ٱلَّذِينَ(are) the ones who
ٱشْتَرَوُاْbought
ٱلْحَيَوٲةَthe life
ٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world
بِٱلْأَخِرَةِ‌ۖfor the Hereafter;
فَلَاso not
يُخَفَّفُwill be lightened
عَنْهُمُfor them
ٱلْعَذَابُthe punishment
وَلَاand not
هُمْthey
يُنصَرُونَwill be helped.
﴿٨٦﴾
وَلَقَدْAnd indeed
ءَاتَيْنَاWe gave
مُوسَىMusa
ٱلْكِتَـٰبَthe Book
وَقَفَّيْنَاand We followed up
مِنۢ بَعْدِهِۦafter him
بِٱلرُّسُلِ‌ۖwith [the] Messengers.
وَءَاتَيْنَاAnd We gave
عِيسَىIsa,
ٱبْنَ(the) son
مَرْيَمَ(of) Maryam,
ٱلْبَيِّنَـٰتِ[the] clear signs
وَأَيَّدْنَـٰهُand We supported him
بِرُوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ‌ۗwith the Holy Spirit.
أَفَكُلَّمَاIs it (not) so (that) whenever
جَآءَكُمْcame to you
رَسُولُۢa Messenger
بِمَاwith what
لَا تَهْوَىٰٓ(do) not desire
أَنفُسُكُمُyourselves,
ٱسْتَكْبَرْتُمْyou acted arrogantly?
فَفَرِيقًاSo a party
كَذَّبْتُمْyou denied,
وَفَرِيقًاand a party
تَقْتُلُونَyou kill(ed).
﴿٨٧﴾
وَقَالُواْAnd they said,
قُلُوبُنَا`Our hearts
غُلْفُۢ‌ۚ(are) wrapped.`
بَلNay,
لَّعَنَهُمُ ٱللَّهُAllah has cursed them
بِكُفْرِهِمْfor their disbelief;
فَقَلِيلاًso little
مَّا(is) what
يُؤْمِنُونَthey believe.
﴿٨٨﴾
وَلَمَّاAnd when
جَآءَهُمْcame to them
كِتَـٰبٌa Book
مِّنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِfrom Allah
مُصَدِّقٌconfirming
لِّمَا مَعَهُمْwhat (was) with them,
وَكَانُواْthough they used to
مِن قَبْلُbefore
يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ(that), pray for victory
عَلَىover
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
كَفَرُواْdisbelieved -
فَلَمَّاthen when
جَآءَهُمcame to them
مَّاwhat
عَرَفُواْthey recognized,
كَفَرُواْthey disbelieved
بِهِۦ‌ۚin it.
فَلَعْنَةُSo (the) curse
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah
عَلَى(is) on
ٱلْكَـٰفِرِينَthe disbelievers.
﴿٨٩﴾
بِئْسَمَاEvil (is) that
ٱشْتَرَوْاْ بِهِۦٓ(for) which they have sold
أَنفُسَهُمْthemselves,
أَنthat
يَكْفُرُواْthey disbelieve
بِمَآin what
أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُAllah has revealed,
بَغْيًاgrudging
أَنthat
يُنَزِّلَ ٱللَّهُAllah sends down
مِنof
فَضْلِهِۦHis Grace
عَلَىٰon
مَنwhom
يَشَآءُHe wills
مِنْfrom
عِبَادِهِۦ‌ۖHis servants.
فَبَآءُو بِغَضَبٍSo they have drawn (on themselves) wrath
عَلَىٰupon
غَضَبٍ‌ۚwrath.
وَلِلْكَـٰفِرِينَAnd for the disbelievers
عَذَابٌ(is) a punishment
مُّهِينٌhumiliating.
﴿٩٠﴾
وَإِذَاAnd when
قِيلَit is said
لَهُمْto them,
ءَامِنُواْ`Believe
بِمَآin what
أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُAllah has revealed,`
قَالُواْthey say,
نُؤْمِنُ`We believe
بِمَآin what
أُنزِلَwas revealed
عَلَيْنَاto us.`
وَيَكْفُرُونَAnd they disbelieve
بِمَاin what
وَرَآءَهُۥ(is) besides it,
وَهُوَwhile it
ٱلْحَقُّ(is) the truth
مُصَدِّقًاconfirming
لِّمَاwhat
مَعَهُمْ‌ۗ(is) with them.
قُلْSay,
فَلِمَ`Then why
تَقْتُلُونَ(did) you kill
أَنۢبِيَآءَ ٱللَّهِ(the) Prophets of Allah
مِن قَبْلُbefore,
إِنif
كُنتُمyou were
مُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers?`
﴿٩١﴾
۞ وَلَقَدْAnd indeed
جَآءَكُمcame to you
مُّوسَىٰMusa
بِٱلْبَيِّنَـٰتِwith [the] clear signs,
ثُمَّthen
ٱتَّخَذْتُمُyou took
ٱلْعِجْلَthe calf
مِنۢ بَعْدِهِۦafter him
وَأَنتُمْand you
ظَـٰلِمُونَ(were) wrongdoers.
﴿٩٢﴾
وَإِذْAnd when
أَخَذْنَاWe took
مِيثَـٰقَكُمْyour covenant
وَرَفَعْنَاand We raised
فَوْقَكُمُover you
ٱلطُّورَthe mount,
خُذُواْ`Hold
مَآwhat
ءَاتَيْنَـٰكُمWe gave you,
بِقُوَّةٍwith firmness
وَٱسْمَعُواْ‌ۖand listen.`
قَالُواْThey said,
سَمِعْنَا`We heard
وَعَصَيْنَاand we disobeyed.`
وَأُشْرِبُواْAnd they were made to drink
فِىin
قُلُوبِهِمُtheir hearts
ٱلْعِجْلَ(love of) the calf
بِكُفْرِهِمْ‌ۚbecause of their disbelief.
قُلْSay,
بِئْسَمَا`Evil (is) that
يَأْمُرُكُم بِهِۦٓorders you (to do) it
إِيمَـٰنُكُمْyour faith,
إِنif
كُنتُمyou are
مُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.`
﴿٩٣﴾
قُلْSay,
إِن`If -
كَانَتْis
لَكُمُfor you
ٱلدَّارُthe home
ٱلْأَخِرَةُ(of) the Hereafter
عِندَ ٱللَّهِwith Allah
خَالِصَةًexclusively,
مِّن دُونِexcluding
ٱلنَّاسِthe mankind,
فَتَمَنَّوُاْthen wish
ٱلْمَوْتَ(for) [the] death,
إِنif
كُنتُمْyou are
صَـٰدِقِينَtruthful.`
﴿٩٤﴾
وَلَنAnd never (will)
يَتَمَنَّوْهُthey wish for it,
أَبَدَۢاever,
بِمَاbecause
قَدَّمَتْ(of what) sent ahead
أَيْدِيهِمْ‌ۗtheir hands.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
عَلِيمُۢ(is) All-Knower
بِٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَof the wrongdoers.
﴿٩٥﴾
وَلَتَجِدَنَّهُمْAnd surely you will find them
أَحْرَصَ(the) most greedy
ٱلنَّاسِ(of) [the] mankind
عَلَىٰfor
حَيَوٲةٍlife,
وَمِنَand (greedier) than
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
أَشْرَكُواْ‌ۚassociate[d] partners (with Allah).
يَوَدُّLoves
أَحَدُهُمْ(each) one of them
لَوْif
يُعَمَّرُhe could be granted a life
أَلْفَ(of) a thousand
سَنَةٍyear(s).
وَمَاBut not
هُوَit
بِمُزَحْزِحِهِۦ(will) remove him
مِنَfrom
ٱلْعَذَابِthe punishment
أَنthat
يُعَمَّرَ‌ۗhe should be granted life.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
بَصِيرُۢ(is) All-Seer
بِمَاof what
يَعْمَلُونَthey do.
﴿٩٦﴾
قُلْSay,
مَن`Whoever
كَانَis
عَدُوًّاan enemy
لِّجِبْرِيلَto Jibreel -
فَإِنَّهُۥthen indeed he
نَزَّلَهُۥbrought it down
عَلَىٰon
قَلْبِكَyour heart
بِإِذْنِby (the) permission
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah
مُصَدِّقًاconfirming
لِّمَاwhat
بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ(was) before it
وَهُدًىand a guidance
وَبُشْرَىٰand glad tiding(s)
لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَfor the believers.`
﴿٩٧﴾
مَنWhoever
كَانَis
عَدُوًّاan enemy
لِّلَّهِ(to) Allah
وَمَلَـٰٓئِكَتِهِۦand His Angels,
وَرُسُلِهِۦand His Messengers,
وَجِبْرِيلَand Jibreel,
وَمِيكَـٰلَand Meekael,
فَإِنَّthen indeed
ٱللَّهَAllah
عَدُوٌّ(is) an enemy
لِّلْكَـٰفِرِينَto the disbelievers.
﴿٩٨﴾
وَلَقَدْAnd indeed
أَنزَلْنَآWe revealed
إِلَيْكَto you
ءَايَـٰتِۭVerses
بَيِّنَـٰتٍ‌ۖclear,
وَمَاand not
يَكْفُرُ بِهَآdisbelieves in them
إِلَّاexcept
ٱلْفَـٰسِقُونَthe defiantly disobedient.
﴿٩٩﴾
أَوَكُلَّمَاAnd is (it not that) whenever
عَـٰهَدُواْthey took
عَهْدًاa covenant,
نَّبَذَهُۥthrew it away
فَرِيقٌa party
مِّنْهُم‌ۚof them?
بَلْNay,
أَكْثَرُهُمْmost of them
لَا(do) not
يُؤْمِنُونَbelieve.
﴿١٠٠﴾
وَلَمَّاAnd when
جَآءَهُمْcame to them
رَسُولٌa Messenger
مِّنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِfrom Allah
مُصَدِّقٌ لِّمَاconfirming what
مَعَهُمْ(was) with them,
نَبَذَthrew away
فَرِيقٌa party
مِّنَof
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
أُوتُواْwere given
ٱلْكِتَـٰبَthe Book
كِتَـٰبَ ٱللَّهِAllah`s Book
وَرَآءَbehind
ظُهُورِهِمْtheir backs
كَأَنَّهُمْas if they
لَا(do) not.
يَعْلَمُونَknow
﴿١٠١﴾
وَٱتَّبَعُواْAnd they followed
مَاwhat
تَتْلُواْrecite(d)
ٱلشَّيَـٰطِينُthe devils
عَلَىٰover
مُلْكِ(the) kingdom
سُلَيْمَـٰنَ‌ۖ(of) Sulaiman.
وَمَاAnd not
كَفَرَdisbelieved
سُلَيْمَـٰنُSulaiman
وَلَـٰكِنَّ[and] but
ٱلشَّيَـٰطِينَthe devils
كَفَرُواْdisbelieved,
يُعَلِّمُونَthey teach
ٱلنَّاسَthe people
ٱلسِّحْرَ[the] magic
وَمَآand what
أُنزِلَwas sent down
عَلَىto
ٱلْمَلَكَيْنِthe two angels
بِبَابِلَin Babylon,
هَـٰرُوتَHarut
وَمَـٰرُوتَ‌ۚand Marut.
وَمَاAnd not
يُعَلِّمَانِthey both teach
مِنْany
أَحَدٍone
حَتَّىٰunless
يَقُولَآthey [both] say,
إِنَّمَا`Only
نَحْنُwe
فِتْنَةٌ(are) a trial,
فَلَاso (do) not
تَكْفُرْ‌ۖdisbelieve.`
فَيَتَعَلَّمُونَBut they learn
مِنْهُمَاfrom those two
مَاwhat
يُفَرِّقُونَ[they] causes separation
بِهِۦwith it
بَيْنَbetween
ٱلْمَرْءِthe man
وَزَوْجِهِۦ‌ۚand his spouse.
وَمَاAnd not
هُمthey (could)
بِضَآرِّينَat all [be those who] harm
بِهِۦwith it
مِنْany
أَحَدٍone
إِلَّاexcept
بِإِذْنِby permission
ٱللَّهِ‌ۚ(of) Allah.
وَيَتَعَلَّمُونَAnd they learn
مَاwhat
يَضُرُّهُمْharms them
وَلَاand not
يَنفَعُهُمْ‌ۚprofits them.
وَلَقَدْAnd indeed
عَلِمُواْthey knew
لَمَنِthat whoever
ٱشْتَرَٮٰهُbuys it,
مَاnot
لَهُۥfor him
فِىin
ٱلْأَخِرَةِthe Hereafter
مِنْany
خَلَـٰقٍ‌ۚshare.
وَلَبِئْسَAnd surely evil
مَا(is) what
شَرَوْاْthey sold
بِهِۦٓwith it
أَنفُسَهُمْ‌ۚthemselves,
لَوْif
كَانُواْthey were
يَعْلَمُونَ(to) know.
﴿١٠٢﴾
وَلَوْAnd if
أَنَّهُمْ[that] they
ءَامَنُواْ(had) believed
وَٱتَّقَوْاْand feared (Allah),
لَمَثُوبَةٌsurely (the) reward
مِّنْ عِندِfrom
ٱللَّهِAllah
خَيْرٌ‌ۖ(would have been) better,
لَّوْif
كَانُواْthey were
يَعْلَمُونَ(to) know.
﴿١٠٣﴾
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَاO you
ٱلَّذِينَwho
ءَامَنُواْbelieve[d]!
لَا`(Do) not
تَقُولُواْsay
رَٲعِنَا`Raina`
وَقُولُواْand say
ٱنظُرْنَا`Unzurna`
وَٱسْمَعُواْ‌ۗand listen.
وَلِلْكَـٰفِرِينَAnd for the disbelievers
عَذَابٌ(is) a punishment
أَلِيمٌpainful.
﴿١٠٤﴾
مَّا(Do) not
يَوَدُّlike
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
كَفَرُواْdisbelieve
مِنْfrom
أَهْلِ ٱلْكِتَـٰبِ(the) People of the Book
وَلَاand not
ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَthose who associate partners (with Allah),
أَنthat
يُنَزَّلَ(there should) be sent down
عَلَيْكُمto you
مِّنْany
خَيْرٍgood
مِّنfrom
رَّبِّكُمْ‌ۗyour Lord.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
يَخْتَصُّchooses
بِرَحْمَتِهِۦfor His Mercy
مَنwhom
يَشَآءُ‌ۚHe wills.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
ذُو ٱلْفَضْلِ(is the) Possessor of [the] Bounty
ٱلْعَظِيمِ[the] Great.
﴿١٠٥﴾
۞ مَا نَنسَخْWhat We abrogate
مِنْ(of)
ءَايَةٍa sign
أَوْor
نُنسِهَا[We] cause it to be forgotten,
نَأْتِWe bring
بِخَيْرٍbetter
مِّنْهَآthan it
أَوْor
مِثْلِهَآ‌ۗsimilar (to) it.
أَلَمْDo not
تَعْلَمْyou know
أَنَّthat
ٱللَّهَAllah
عَلَىٰover
كُلِّ شَىْءٍeverything
قَدِيرٌ(is) All-Powerful?
﴿١٠٦﴾
أَلَمْDo not
تَعْلَمْyou know
أَنَّthat,
ٱللَّهَAllah
لَهُۥfor Him
مُلْكُ(is the) Kingdom
ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ(of) the heavens
وَٱلْأَرْضِ‌ۗand the earth?
وَمَاAnd not
لَكُم(is) for you
مِّن دُونِbesides
ٱللَّهِAllah
مِنany
وَلِىٍّprotector
وَلَاand not
نَصِيرٍany helper.
﴿١٠٧﴾
أَمْOr
تُرِيدُونَ(do) you wish
أَنthat
تَسْــَٔلُواْyou ask
رَسُولَكُمْyour Messenger
كَمَاas
سُئِلَwas asked
مُوسَىٰMusa
مِن قَبْلُ‌ۗbefore?
وَمَنAnd whoever
يَتَبَدَّلِexchanges
ٱلْكُفْرَ[the] disbelief
بِٱلْإِيمَـٰنِwith [the] faith,
فَقَدْso certainly
ضَلَّhe went astray (from)
سَوَآءَ(the) evenness
ٱلسَّبِيلِ(of) the way.
﴿١٠٨﴾
وَدَّ كَثِيرٌWish[ed] many
مِّنْfrom
أَهْلِ ٱلْكِتَـٰبِ(the) People of the Book
لَوْif
يَرُدُّونَكُمthey could turn you back
مِّنۢ بَعْدِafter
إِيمَـٰنِكُمْyour (having) faith
كُفَّارًا(to) disbelievers,
حَسَدًا(out of) jealousy
مِّنْ عِندِfrom
أَنفُسِهِمthemselves,
مِّنۢ بَعْدِ(even) after
مَا[what]
تَبَيَّنَbecame clear
لَهُمُto them,
ٱلْحَقُّ‌ۖthe truth.
فَٱعْفُواْSo forgive
وَٱصْفَحُواْand overlook
حَتَّىٰuntil
يَأْتِىَ ٱللَّهُAllah brings
بِأَمْرِهِۦٓ‌ۗHis Command.
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
عَلَىٰon
كُلِّevery
شَىْءٍthing
قَدِيرٌ(is) All-Powerful.
﴿١٠٩﴾
وَأَقِيمُواْAnd establish
ٱلصَّلَوٲةَthe prayer
وَءَاتُواْand give
ٱلزَّكَوٲةَ‌ۚ[the] zakah.
وَمَاAnd whatever
تُقَدِّمُواْyou send forth
لِأَنفُسِكُمfor yourselves
مِّنْof
خَيْرٍgood (deeds),
تَجِدُوهُyou will find it
عِندَ ٱللَّهِ‌ۗwith Allah.
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَIndeed, Allah
بِمَاof what
تَعْمَلُونَyou do
بَصِيرٌ(is) All-Seer.
﴿١١٠﴾
وَقَالُواْAnd they said,
لَن`Never
يَدْخُلَwill enter
ٱلْجَنَّةَthe Paradise
إِلَّاexcept
مَنwho
كَانَis
هُودًا(a) Jew[s]
أَوْor
نَصَـٰرَىٰ‌ۗ(a) Christian[s].`
تِلْكَThat
أَمَانِيُّهُمْ‌ۗ(is) their wishful thinking.
قُلْSay,
هَاتُواْ`Bring
بُرْهَـٰنَكُمْyour proof
إِنif
كُنتُمْyou are
صَـٰدِقِينَ[those who are] truthful.`
﴿١١١﴾
بَلَىٰYes,
مَنْwhoever
أَسْلَمَsubmits
وَجْهَهُۥhis face
لِلَّهِto Allah
وَهُوَand he
مُحْسِنٌ(is) a good-doer,
فَلَهُۥٓso for him
أَجْرُهُۥ(is) his reward
عِندَwith
رَبِّهِۦhis Lord.
وَلَاAnd no
خَوْفٌfear
عَلَيْهِمْ(will be) on them
وَلَاand not
هُمْthey
يَحْزَنُونَ(will) grieve.
﴿١١٢﴾
وَقَالَتِAnd said
ٱلْيَهُودُthe Jews,
لَيْسَتِ`Not
ٱلنَّصَـٰرَىٰthe Christians
عَلَىٰ(are) on
شَىْءٍanything,`
وَقَالَتِand said
ٱلنَّصَـٰرَىٰthe Christians,
لَيْسَتِ`Not
ٱلْيَهُودُthe Jews
عَلَىٰ(are) on
شَىْءٍanything,`
وَهُمْalthough they
يَتْلُونَrecite
ٱلْكِتَـٰبَ‌ۗthe Book.
كَذَٲلِكَLike that
قَالَsaid
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
لَا(do) not
يَعْلَمُونَknow,
مِثْلَsimilar
قَوْلِهِمْ‌ۚtheir saying.
فَٱللَّهُ[So] Allah
يَحْكُمُwill judge
بَيْنَهُمْbetween them
يَوْمَ(on the) Day
ٱلْقِيَـٰمَةِ(of) Resurrection
فِيمَاin what
كَانُواْthey were
فِيهِ[in it]
يَخْتَلِفُونَdiffering.
﴿١١٣﴾
وَمَنْAnd who
أَظْلَمُ(is) more unjust
مِمَّنthan (one) who
مَّنَعَprevents
مَسَـٰجِدَ(the) masajid
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah
أَنto
يُذْكَرَbe mentioned
فِيهَاin them
ٱسْمُهُۥHis name,
وَسَعَىٰand strives
فِىfor
خَرَابِهَآ‌ۚtheir destruction?
أُوْلَـٰٓئِكَThose!
مَاNot
كَانَit is
لَهُمْfor them
أَنthat
يَدْخُلُوهَآthey enter them
إِلَّاexcept
خَآئِفِينَ‌ۚ(like) those in fear.
لَهُمْFor them
فِىin
ٱلدُّنْيَاthe world
خِزْىٌ(is) disgrace
وَلَهُمْand for them
فِىin
ٱلْأَخِرَةِthe Hereafter
عَذَابٌ(is) a punishment
عَظِيمٌgreat.
﴿١١٤﴾
وَلِلَّهِAnd for Allah
ٱلْمَشْرِقُ(is) the east
وَٱلْمَغْرِبُ‌ۚand the west,
فَأَيْنَمَاso wherever
تُوَلُّواْyou turn
فَثَمَّ[so] there
وَجْهُ(is the) face
ٱللَّهِ‌ۚ(of) Allah.
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
وَٲسِعٌ(is) All-Encompassing,
عَلِيمٌAll-Knowing.
﴿١١٥﴾
وَقَالُواْAnd they said,
ٱتَّخَذَ ٱللَّهُ`Allah has taken
وَلَدًا‌ۗa son.`
سُبْحَـٰنَهُۥ‌ۖGlory be to Him!
بَلNay,
لَّهُۥfor Him
مَا(is) what
فِى(is) in
ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِthe heavens
وَٱلْأَرْضِ‌ۖand the earth.
كُلٌّAll
لَّهُۥto Him
قَـٰنِتُونَ(are) humbly obedient.
﴿١١٦﴾
بَدِيعُ(The) Originator
ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ(of) the heavens
وَٱلْأَرْضِ‌ۖand the earth!
وَإِذَاAnd when
قَضَىٰٓHe decrees
أَمْرًاa matter,
فَإِنَّمَا[so] only
يَقُولُHe says
لَهُۥto it
كُن`Be,`
فَيَكُونُand it becomes.
﴿١١٧﴾
وَقَالَAnd said
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
لَا(do) not
يَعْلَمُونَknow,
لَوْلَا`Why not
يُكَلِّمُنَا ٱللَّهُAllah speaks to us
أَوْor
تَأْتِينَآcomes to us
ءَايَةٌ‌ۗa sign?`
كَذَٲلِكَLike that
قَالَsaid
ٱلَّذِينَthose
مِن قَبْلِهِمbefore them
مِّثْلَsimilar
قَوْلِهِمْ‌ۘtheir saying.
تَشَـٰبَهَتْBecame alike
قُلُوبُهُمْ‌ۗtheir hearts.
قَدْIndeed,
بَيَّنَّاWe have made clear
ٱلْأَيَـٰتِthe signs
لِقَوْمٍfor people
يُوقِنُونَ(who) firmly believe.
﴿١١٨﴾
إِنَّآIndeed We!
أَرْسَلْنَـٰكَ[We] have sent you
بِٱلْحَقِّwith the truth,
بَشِيرًا(as) a bearer of good news
وَنَذِيرًا‌ۖand (as) a warner.
وَلَاAnd not
تُسْــَٔلُyou will be asked
عَنْabout
أَصْحَـٰبِ(the) companions
ٱلْجَحِيمِ(of) the blazing Fire.
﴿١١٩﴾
وَلَنAnd never
تَرْضَىٰwill be pleased
عَنكَwith you
ٱلْيَهُودُthe Jews
وَلَاand [not]
ٱلنَّصَـٰرَىٰthe Christians
حَتَّىٰuntil
تَتَّبِعَyou follow
مِلَّتَهُمْ‌ۗtheir religion.
قُلْSay,
إِنَّ`Indeed,
هُدَى ٱللَّهِ(the) Guidance of Allah,
هُوَit
ٱلْهُدَىٰ‌ۗ(is) the Guidance.`
وَلَئِنِAnd if
ٱتَّبَعْتَyou follow
أَهْوَآءَهُمtheir desires
بَعْدَafter
ٱلَّذِىwhat
جَآءَكَhas come to you
مِنَof
ٱلْعِلْمِ‌ۙthe knowledge,
مَاnot
لَكَfor you
مِنَfrom
ٱللَّهِAllah
مِنany
وَلِىٍّprotector
وَلَاand not
نَصِيرٍany helper.
﴿١٢٠﴾
ٱلَّذِينَThose,
ءَاتَيْنَـٰهُمُWe have given them
ٱلْكِتَـٰبَthe Book
يَتْلُونَهُۥrecite it
حَقَّ(as it has the) right
تِلَاوَتِهِۦٓ(of) its recitation.
أُوْلَـٰٓئِكَThose (people)
يُؤْمِنُونَbelieve
بِهِۦ‌ۗin it.
وَمَنAnd whoever
يَكْفُرْdisbelieves
بِهِۦin it,
فَأُوْلَـٰٓئِكَthen those,
هُمُthey
ٱلْخَـٰسِرُونَ(are) the losers.
﴿١٢١﴾
يَـٰبَنِىٓO Children
إِسْرَٲٓءِيلَ(of) Israel!
ٱذْكُرُواْRemember
نِعْمَتِىَMy Favor
ٱلَّتِىٓwhich
أَنْعَمْتُI bestowed
عَلَيْكُمْupon you
وَأَنِّىand that I
فَضَّلْتُكُمْ[I] preferred you
عَلَىover
ٱلْعَـٰلَمِينَthe worlds.
﴿١٢٢﴾
وَٱتَّقُواْAnd fear
يَوْمًاa day
لَّاnot
تَجْزِىwill avail
نَفْسٌa soul
عَن نَّفْسٍ(another) soul
شَيْــًٔاanything
وَلَاand not
يُقْبَلُwill be accepted
مِنْهَاfrom it
عَدْلٌany compensation,
وَلَاand not
تَنفَعُهَاwill benefit it
شَفَـٰعَةٌany intercession,
وَلَاand not
هُمْthey
يُنصَرُونَwill be helped.
﴿١٢٣﴾
۞ وَإِذِAnd when
ٱبْتَلَىٰٓtried
إِبْرَٲهِــۧمَIbrahim
رَبُّهُۥhis Lord
بِكَلِمَـٰتٍwith words
فَأَتَمَّهُنَّ‌ۖand he fulfilled them,
قَالَHe said,
إِنِّى`Indeed I
جَاعِلُكَ(am) the One to make you
لِلنَّاسِfor the mankind
إِمَامًا‌ۖa leader.`
قَالَHe said,
وَمِن`And from
ذُرِّيَّتِى‌ۖmy offspring?`
قَالَHe said,
لَا`(Does) not
يَنَالُreach
عَهْدِىMy Covenant
ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ(to) the wrongdoers.`
﴿١٢٤﴾
وَإِذْAnd when
جَعَلْنَاWe made
ٱلْبَيْتَthe House
مَثَابَةًa place of return
لِّلنَّاسِfor mankind
وَأَمْنًاand (a place of) security
وَٱتَّخِذُواْand (said), `Take
مِن[from]
مَّقَامِ(the) standing place
إِبْرَٲهِــۧمَ(of) Ibrahim,
مُصَلًّى‌ۖ(as) a place of prayer.`
وَعَهِدْنَآAnd We made a covenant
إِلَىٰٓwith
إِبْرَٲهِــۧمَIbrahim
وَإِسْمَـٰعِيلَand Ismail
أَن[that],
طَهِّرَا`[You both] purify
بَيْتِىَMy House
لِلطَّآئِفِينَfor those who circumambulate
وَٱلْعَـٰكِفِينَand those who seclude themselves for devotion and prayer
وَٱلرُّكَّعِand those who bow down
ٱلسُّجُودِand those who prostrate.`
﴿١٢٥﴾
وَإِذْAnd when
قَالَsaid
إِبْرَٲهِــۧمُIbrahim,
رَبِّ`My Lord
ٱجْعَلْmake
هَـٰذَاthis
بَلَدًاa city
ءَامِنًاsecure
وَٱرْزُقْand provide
أَهْلَهُۥits people
مِنَwith
ٱلثَّمَرَٲتِfruits,
مَنْ(to) whoever
ءَامَنَbelieved
مِنْهُمfrom them
بِٱللَّهِin Allah
وَٱلْيَوْمِand the Day
ٱلْأَخِرِ‌ۖthe Last,`
قَالَHe said,
وَمَن`And whoever
كَفَرَdisbelieved,
فَأُمَتِّعُهُۥ[then] I will grant him enjoyment
قَلِيلاًa little;
ثُمَّthen
أَضْطَرُّهُۥٓI will force him
إِلَىٰto
عَذَابِ(the) punishment
ٱلنَّارِ‌ۖ(of) the Fire,
وَبِئْسَand evil
ٱلْمَصِيرُ(is) the destination.
﴿١٢٦﴾
وَإِذْAnd when
يَرْفَعُ إِبْرَٲهِــۧمُIbrahim (was) raising
ٱلْقَوَاعِدَthe foundations
مِنَ ٱلْبَيْتِof the House
وَإِسْمَـٰعِيلُand Ismail,
رَبَّنَا(saying), `Our Lord!
تَقَبَّلْAccept
مِنَّآ‌ۖfrom us.
إِنَّكَIndeed You!
أَنتَ[You] (are)
ٱلسَّمِيعُthe All-Hearing,
ٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knowing.
﴿١٢٧﴾
رَبَّنَاOur Lord!
وَٱجْعَلْنَا[and] Make us
مُسْلِمَيْنِboth submissive
لَكَto You.
وَمِنAnd from
ذُرِّيَّتِنَآour offspring
أُمَّةًa community
مُّسْلِمَةًsubmissive
لَّكَto You.
وَأَرِنَاAnd show us
مَنَاسِكَنَاour ways of worship
وَتُبْand turn
عَلَيْنَآ‌ۖto us.
إِنَّكَIndeed You!
أَنتَ[You] (are)
ٱلتَّوَّابُthe Oft-returning,
ٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful
﴿١٢٨﴾
رَبَّنَاOur Lord!
وَٱبْعَثْ[And] raise up
فِيهِمْin them
رَسُولاًa Messenger
مِّنْهُمْfrom them
يَتْلُواْ(who) will recite
عَلَيْهِمْto them
ءَايَـٰتِكَYour Verses
وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُand will teach them
ٱلْكِتَـٰبَthe Book
وَٱلْحِكْمَةَand the wisdom
وَيُزَكِّيهِمْ‌ۚand purify them.
إِنَّكَIndeed You!
أَنتَYou (are)
ٱلْعَزِيزُthe All-Mighty
ٱلْحَكِيمُthe All-Wise.`
﴿١٢٩﴾
وَمَنAnd who
يَرْغَبُ عَنwill turn away from
مِّلَّةِ إِبْرَٲهِــۧمَIbrahim`s religion
إِلَّاexcept
مَنwho
سَفِهَfooled
نَفْسَهُۥ‌ۚhimself?
وَلَقَدِAnd indeed
ٱصْطَفَيْنَـٰهُWe chose him
فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا‌ۖin the world,
وَإِنَّهُۥand indeed he,
فِىin,
ٱلْأَخِرَةِthe Hereafter
لَمِنَsurely (will be) among
ٱلصَّـٰلِحِينَthe righteous.
﴿١٣٠﴾
إِذْWhen
قَالَsaid
لَهُۥto him
رَبُّهُۥٓhis Lord
أَسْلِمْ‌ۖ`Submit (yourself),`
قَالَhe said,
أَسْلَمْتُ`I (have) submitted (myself)
لِرَبِّto (the) Lord
ٱلْعَـٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.`
﴿١٣١﴾
وَوَصَّىٰAnd enjoined
بِهَآ[it]
إِبْرَٲهِــۧمُIbrahim
بَنِيهِ(upon) his sons
وَيَعْقُوبُand Yaqub,
يَـٰبَنِىَّ`O my sons!
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَIndeed, Allah
ٱصْطَفَىٰhas chosen
لَكُمُfor you
ٱلدِّينَthe religion,
فَلَا تَمُوتُنَّso you should not die
إِلَّاexcept
وَأَنتُمwhile you
مُّسْلِمُونَ(are) submissive.`
﴿١٣٢﴾
أَمْOr
كُنتُمْwere you
شُهَدَآءَwitnesses
إِذْwhen
حَضَرَcame to
يَعْقُوبَYaqub
ٱلْمَوْتُ[the] death,
إِذْwhen
قَالَhe said
لِبَنِيهِto his sons,
مَا`What
تَعْبُدُونَwill you worship
مِنۢ بَعْدِىafter me?`
قَالُواْThey said,
نَعْبُدُ`We will worship
إِلَـٰهَكَyour God
وَإِلَـٰهَand (the) God
ءَابَآئِكَ(of) your forefathers,
إِبْرَٲهِــۧمَIbrahim
وَإِسْمَـٰعِيلَand Ismail
وَإِسْحَـٰقَand Ishaq -
إِلَـٰهًاGod
وَٲحِدًاOne.
وَنَحْنُAnd we
لَهُۥto Him
مُسْلِمُونَ(are) submissive.`
﴿١٣٣﴾
تِلْكَThis
أُمَّةٌ(was) a community
قَدْ خَلَتْ‌ۖ(which) has passed away,
لَهَاfor it
مَا كَسَبَتْwhat it earned
وَلَكُمand for you
مَّاwhat
كَسَبْتُمْ‌ۖyou earned.
وَلَاAnd not
تُسْــَٔلُونَyou will be asked
عَمَّاabout what
كَانُواْthey used to
يَعْمَلُونَdo.
﴿١٣٤﴾
وَقَالُواْAnd they said,
كُونُواْ`Be
هُودًاJews
أَوْor
نَصَـٰرَىٰChristians,
تَهْتَدُواْ‌ۗ(then) you will be guided.`
قُلْSay,
بَلْ`Nay,
مِلَّةَ(the) religion
إِبْرَٲهِــۧمَ(of) Ibrahim,
حَنِيفًا‌ۖ(the) upright;
وَمَاand not
كَانَhe was
مِنَof
ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَthose who associated partners (with Allah).`
﴿١٣٥﴾
قُولُوٓاْSay,
ءَامَنَّا`We have believed
بِٱللَّهِin Allah
وَمَآand what
أُنزِلَ(is) revealed
إِلَيْنَاto us
وَمَآand what
أُنزِلَwas revealed
إِلَىٰٓto
إِبْرَٲهِــۧمَIbrahim
وَإِسْمَـٰعِيلَand Ismail
وَإِسْحَـٰقَand Ishaq
وَيَعْقُوبَand Yaqub
وَٱلْأَسْبَاطِand the descendants,
وَمَآand what
أُوتِىَwas given
مُوسَىٰ(to) Musa
وَعِيسَىٰand Isa
وَمَآand what
أُوتِىَwas given
ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ(to) the Prophets
مِنfrom
رَّبِّهِمْtheir Lord.
لَاNot
نُفَرِّقُwe make distinction
بَيْنَbetween
أَحَدٍany
مِّنْهُمْof them.
وَنَحْنُAnd we
لَهُۥto Him
مُسْلِمُونَ(are) submissive. `
﴿١٣٦﴾
فَإِنْSo if
ءَامَنُواْthey believe[d]
بِمِثْلِin (the) like
مَآ(of) what
ءَامَنتُمyou have believed
بِهِۦin [it],
فَقَدِthen indeed,
ٱهْتَدَواْ‌ۖthey are (rightly) guided.
وَّإِنBut if
تَوَلَّوْاْthey turn away,
فَإِنَّمَاthen only
هُمْthey
فِى(are) in
شِقَاقٍ‌ۖdissension.
فَسَيَكْفِيكَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚSo Allah will suffice you against them,
وَهُوَand He
ٱلسَّمِيعُ(is) the All-Hearing,
ٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knowing.
﴿١٣٧﴾
صِبْغَةَ(The) color (religion)
ٱللَّهِ‌ۖ(of) Allah!
وَمَنْAnd who
أَحْسَنُ(is) better
مِنَthan
ٱللَّهِ صِبْغَةً‌ۖAllah at coloring?
وَنَحْنُAnd we
لَهُۥto Him
عَـٰبِدُونَ(are) worshippers.
﴿١٣٨﴾
قُلْSay,
أَتُحَآجُّونَنَا`Do you argue with us
فِىabout
ٱللَّهِAllah
وَهُوَwhile He
رَبُّنَا(is) our Lord
وَرَبُّكُمْand your Lord?
وَلَنَآAnd for us
أَعْمَـٰلُنَا(are) our deeds
وَلَكُمْand for you
أَعْمَـٰلُكُمْ(are) your deeds
وَنَحْنُand we
لَهُۥto Him
مُخْلِصُونَ(are) sincere.
﴿١٣٩﴾
أَمْOr
تَقُولُونَ(do) you say
إِنَّthat
إِبْرَٲهِــۧمَIbrahim
وَإِسْمَـٰعِيلَand Ismail
وَإِسْحَـٰقَand Ishaq
وَيَعْقُوبَand Yaqub
وَٱلْأَسْبَاطَand the descendants
كَانُواْwere
هُودًاJews
أَوْor
نَصَـٰرَىٰ‌ۗChristians?`
قُلْSay,
ءَأَنتُمْ`Are you
أَعْلَمُbetter knowing
أَمِ ٱللَّهُ‌ۗor (is) Allah?`
وَمَنْAnd who
أَظْلَمُ(is) more unjust
مِمَّنthan (the one) who
كَتَمَconcealed
شَهَـٰدَةًa testimony
عِندَهُۥ(that) he has
مِنَfrom
ٱللَّهِ‌ۗAllah?
وَمَاAnd not
ٱللَّهُ(is) Allah
بِغَـٰفِلٍunaware
عَمَّاof what
تَعْمَلُونَyou do.
﴿١٤٠﴾
تِلْكَThis
أُمَّةٌ(was) a community
قَدْ خَلَتْ‌ۖ(which) has passed away.
لَهَاFor it
مَاwhat
كَسَبَتْit earned
وَلَكُمand for you
مَّاwhat
كَسَبْتُمْ‌ۖyou have earned.
وَلَاAnd not
تُسْــَٔلُونَyou will be asked
عَمَّاabout what
كَانُواْthey used to
يَعْمَلُونَdo.
﴿١٤١﴾
۞ سَيَقُولُWill say
ٱلسُّفَهَآءُthe foolish ones
مِنَfrom
ٱلنَّاسِthe people,
مَا`What
وَلَّـٰهُمْ(has) turned them
عَنfrom
قِبْلَتِهِمُtheir direction of prayer
ٱلَّتِىwhich
كَانُواْthey were used to
عَلَيْهَا‌ۚ[on it].`
قُلSay,
لِّلَّهِ`For Allah
ٱلْمَشْرِقُ(is) the east
وَٱلْمَغْرِبُ‌ۚand the west.
يَهْدِىHe guides
مَنwhom
يَشَآءُHe wills
إِلَىٰto
صِرَٲطٍa path
مُّسْتَقِيمٍstraight.`
﴿١٤٢﴾
وَكَذَٲلِكَAnd thus
جَعَلْنَـٰكُمْWe made you
أُمَّةًa community
وَسَطًا(of the) middle way
لِّتَكُونُواْso that you will be
شُهَدَآءَwitnesses
عَلَىover
ٱلنَّاسِthe mankind,
وَيَكُونَand will be
ٱلرَّسُولُthe Messenger
عَلَيْكُمْon you
شَهِيدًا‌ۗa witness.
وَمَاAnd not
جَعَلْنَاWe made
ٱلْقِبْلَةَthe direction of prayer
ٱلَّتِىwhich
كُنتَyou were used to
عَلَيْهَآ[on it]
إِلَّاexcept
لِنَعْلَمَthat We make evident
مَن(he) who
يَتَّبِعُfollows
ٱلرَّسُولَthe Messenger
مِمَّنfrom (he) who
يَنقَلِبُturns back
عَلَىٰon
عَقِبَيْهِ‌ۚhis heels.
وَإِنAnd indeed,
كَانَتْit was
لَكَبِيرَةًcertainly a great (test)
إِلَّاexcept
عَلَىfor
ٱلَّذِينَthose whom
هَدَى ٱللَّهُ‌ۗAllah guided.
وَمَاAnd not
كَانَ ٱللَّهُwill Allah
لِيُضِيعَlet go waste
إِيمَـٰنَكُمْ‌ۚyour faith.
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَIndeed, Allah
بِٱلنَّاسِ(is) to [the] mankind
لَرَءُوفٌFull of Kindness,
رَّحِيمٌMost Merciful.
﴿١٤٣﴾
قَدْIndeed,
نَرَىٰWe see
تَقَلُّبَ(the) turning
وَجْهِكَ(of) your face
فِىtowards
ٱلسَّمَآءِ‌ۖthe heaven.
فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَSo We will surely turn you
قِبْلَةً(to the) direction of prayer
تَرْضَـٰهَا‌ۚyou will be pleased with.
فَوَلِّSo turn
وَجْهَكَyour face
شَطْرَtowards the direction
ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِ‌ۚ(of) the Al-Masjid Al-Haraam
وَحَيْثُ مَاand wherever
كُنتُمْyou are
فَوَلُّواْ[so] turn
وُجُوهَكُمْyour faces
شَطْرَهُۥ‌ۗ(in) its direction.
وَإِنَّAnd indeed,
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
أُوتُواْwere given
ٱلْكِتَـٰبَthe Book
لَيَعْلَمُونَsurely know
أَنَّهُthat it
ٱلْحَقُّ(is) the truth
مِنfrom
رَّبِّهِمْ‌ۗtheir Lord.
وَمَاAnd not
ٱللَّهُ(is) Allah
بِغَـٰفِلٍunaware
عَمَّاof what
يَعْمَلُونَthey do.
﴿١٤٤﴾
وَلَئِنْAnd even if
أَتَيْتَyou come
ٱلَّذِينَ(to) those who
أُوتُواْwere given
ٱلْكِتَـٰبَthe Book
بِكُلِّwith all
ءَايَةٍ(the) signs,
مَّاnot
تَبِعُواْthey would follow
قِبْلَتَكَ‌ۚyour direction of prayer,
وَمَآand not
أَنتَ(will) you (be)
بِتَابِعٍa follower
قِبْلَتَهُمْ‌ۚ(of) their direction of prayer.
وَمَاAnd not
بَعْضُهُمsome of them
بِتَابِعٍ(are) followers
قِبْلَةَ(of the) direction of prayer
بَعْضٍ‌ۚ(of each) other.
وَلَئِنِAnd if
ٱتَّبَعْتَyou followed
أَهْوَآءَهُمtheir desires
مِّنۢ بَعْدِafter
مَا[what]
جَآءَكَcame to you
مِنَof
ٱلْعِلْمِ‌ۙthe knowledge,
إِنَّكَindeed, you
إِذًا(would) then
لَّمِنَ(be) surely among
ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoers.
﴿١٤٥﴾
ٱلَّذِينَ(To) those whom
ءَاتَيْنَـٰهُمُWe gave [them]
ٱلْكِتَـٰبَthe Book,
يَعْرِفُونَهُۥthey recognize it
كَمَاlike
يَعْرِفُونَthey recognize
أَبْنَآءَهُمْ‌ۖtheir sons.
وَإِنَّAnd indeed,
فَرِيقًاa group
مِّنْهُمْof them
لَيَكْتُمُونَsurely they conceal
ٱلْحَقَّthe Truth
وَهُمْwhile they
يَعْلَمُونَknow.
﴿١٤٦﴾
ٱلْحَقُّThe Truth
مِن(is) from
رَّبِّكَ‌ۖyour Lord,
فَلَاso (do) not
تَكُونَنَّbe
مِنَamong
ٱلْمُمْتَرِينَthe doubters.
﴿١٤٧﴾
وَلِكُلٍّAnd for everyone
وِجْهَةٌ(is) a direction -
هُوَhe
مُوَلِّيهَا‌ۖturns towards it,
فَٱسْتَبِقُواْso race
ٱلْخَيْرَٲتِ‌ۚ(to) the good.
أَيْنَ مَاWherever
تَكُونُواْyou will be
يَأْتِ بِكُمُ ٱللَّهُAllah will bring you
جَمِيعًا‌ۚtogether.
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَIndeed, Allah
عَلَىٰ(is) on
كُلِّevery
شَىْءٍthing
قَدِيرٌAll-Powerful.
﴿١٤٨﴾
وَمِنْAnd from
حَيْثُwherever
خَرَجْتَyou start forth,
فَوَلِّ[so] turn
وَجْهَكَyour face
شَطْرَ(in the) direction
ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِ‌ۖ(of) Al-Masjid Al-Haraam.
وَإِنَّهُۥAnd indeed, it
لَلْحَقُّ(is) surely the truth
مِنfrom
رَّبِّكَ‌ۗyour Lord.
وَمَاAnd not
ٱللَّهُ(is) Allah
بِغَـٰفِلٍunaware
عَمَّاof what
تَعْمَلُونَyou do.
﴿١٤٩﴾
وَمِنْAnd from
حَيْثُwherever
خَرَجْتَyou start forth
فَوَلِّ[so] turn
وَجْهَكَyour face
شَطْرَ(in the) direction
ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِ‌ۚ(of) Al-Masjid Al-Haraam.
وَحَيْثُ مَاAnd wherever
كُنتُمْyou (all) are
فَوَلُّواْ[so] turn
وُجُوهَكُمْyour faces
شَطْرَهُۥ(in) its direction,
لِئَلَّاso that not
يَكُونَwill be
لِلنَّاسِfor the people
عَلَيْكُمْagainst you
حُجَّةٌany argument
إِلَّاexcept
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
ظَلَمُواْwronged
مِنْهُمْamong them;
فَلَاso (do) not
تَخْشَوْهُمْfear them,
وَٱخْشَوْنِىbut fear Me.
وَلِأُتِمَّAnd that I complete
نِعْمَتِىMy favor
عَلَيْكُمْupon you
وَلَعَلَّكُمْ[and] so that you may
تَهْتَدُونَ(be) guided.
﴿١٥٠﴾
كَمَآAs
أَرْسَلْنَاWe sent
فِيكُمْamong you
رَسُولاًa Messenger
مِّنكُمْfrom you
يَتْلُواْ(who) recites
عَلَيْكُمْto you
ءَايَـٰتِنَاOur verses
وَيُزَكِّيكُمْand purifies you
وَيُعَلِّمُكُمُand teaches you
ٱلْكِتَـٰبَthe Book
وَٱلْحِكْمَةَand the wisdom
وَيُعَلِّمُكُمand teaches you
مَّاwhat
لَمْnot
تَكُونُواْyou were
تَعْلَمُونَknowing.
﴿١٥١﴾
فَٱذْكُرُونِىٓSo remember Me,
أَذْكُرْكُمْI will remember you
وَٱشْكُرُواْand be grateful
لِىto Me
وَلَا تَكْفُرُونِand (do) not be ungrateful to Me.
﴿١٥٢﴾
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَاO you
ٱلَّذِينَwho
ءَامَنُواْbelieve[d]!
ٱسْتَعِينُواْSeek help
بِٱلصَّبْرِthrough patience
وَٱلصَّلَوٲةِ‌ۚand the prayer.
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
مَعَ(is) with
ٱلصَّـٰبِرِينَthe patient ones.
﴿١٥٣﴾
وَلَا تَقُولُواْAnd (do) not say
لِمَنfor (the ones) who
يُقْتَلُare slain
فِىin
سَبِيلِ(the) way
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah
أَمْوَٲتُۢ‌ۚ`(They are) dead.`
بَلْNay,
أَحْيَآءٌ(they are) alive
وَلَـٰكِن[and] but
لَّا تَشْعُرُونَyou (do) not perceive.
﴿١٥٤﴾
وَلَنَبْلُوَنَّكُمAnd surely We will test you
بِشَىْءٍwith something
مِّنَof
ٱلْخَوْفِ[the] fear
وَٱلْجُوعِand [the] hunger
وَنَقْصٍand loss
مِّنَof
ٱلْأَمْوَٲلِ[the] wealth
وَٱلْأَنفُسِand [the] lives
وَٱلثَّمَرَٲتِ‌ۗand [the] fruits,
وَبَشِّرِbut give good news
ٱلصَّـٰبِرِينَ(to) the patient ones.
﴿١٥٥﴾
ٱلَّذِينَThose who,
إِذَآwhen
أَصَـٰبَتْهُمstrikes them
مُّصِيبَةٌa misfortune,
قَالُوٓاْthey say,
إِنَّا لِلَّهِ`Indeed, we belong to Allah
وَإِنَّآand indeed we
إِلَيْهِtowards Him
رَٲجِعُونَwill return.`
﴿١٥٦﴾
أُوْلَـٰٓئِكَThose
عَلَيْهِمْon them
صَلَوَٲتٌ(are) blessings
مِّن رَّبِّهِمْfrom their Lord
وَرَحْمَةٌ‌ۖand Mercy.
وَأُوْلَـٰٓئِكَAnd those
هُمُ[they]
ٱلْمُهْتَدُونَ(are) the guided ones.
﴿١٥٧﴾
۞ إِنَّIndeed,
ٱلصَّفَاthe Safa
وَٱلْمَرْوَةَand the Marwah
مِن شَعَآئِرِ(are) from (the) symbols
ٱللَّهِ‌ۖ(of) Allah.
فَمَنْSo whoever
حَجَّperforms Hajj
ٱلْبَيْتَ(of) the House
أَوِor
ٱعْتَمَرَperforms Umrah,
فَلَاso no
جُنَاحَblame
عَلَيْهِon him
أَنthat
يَطَّوَّفَhe walks
بِهِمَا‌ۚbetween [both of] them.
وَمَنAnd whoever
تَطَوَّعَvoluntarily does
خَيْرًاgood,
فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَthen indeed, Allah
شَاكِرٌ(is) All-Appreciative,
عَلِيمٌAll-Knowing.
﴿١٥٨﴾
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
يَكْتُمُونَconceal
مَآwhat
أَنزَلْنَاWe revealed
مِنَof
ٱلْبَيِّنَـٰتِthe clear proofs,
وَٱلْهُدَىٰand the Guidance,
مِنۢ بَعْدِafter
مَا بَيَّنَّـٰهُ[what] We made clear
لِلنَّاسِto the people
فِىin
ٱلْكِتَـٰبِ‌ۙthe Book -
أُوْلَـٰٓئِكَthose,
يَلْعَنُهُمُ ٱللَّهُAllah curses them
وَيَلْعَنُهُمُand curse them
ٱللَّـٰعِنُونَthe ones who curse.
﴿١٥٩﴾
إِلَّاExcept
ٱلَّذِينَthose
تَابُواْwho repent[ed]
وَأَصْلَحُواْand reform[ed]
وَبَيَّنُواْand openly declar[ed].
فَأُوْلَـٰٓئِكَThen those,
أَتُوبُI will accept repentance
عَلَيْهِمْ‌ۚfrom them,
وَأَنَاand I (am)
ٱلتَّوَّابُthe Acceptor of Repentance,
ٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.
﴿١٦٠﴾
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَIndeed, those who
كَفَرُواْdisbelieve[d]
وَمَاتُواْand die[d]
وَهُمْwhile they
كُفَّارٌ(were) disbelievers,
أُوْلَـٰٓئِكَthose,
عَلَيْهِمْon them
لَعْنَةُ(is the) curse
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah,
وَٱلْمَلَـٰٓئِكَةِand the Angels,
وَٱلنَّاسِand the mankind,
أَجْمَعِينَall together.
﴿١٦١﴾
خَـٰلِدِينَ(Will) abide forever
فِيهَا‌ۖin it.
لَا يُخَفَّفُWill not be lightened
عَنْهُمُfor them
ٱلْعَذَابُthe punishment
وَلَاand not
هُمْthey
يُنظَرُونَwill be reprieved.
﴿١٦٢﴾
وَإِلَـٰهُكُمْAnd your God
إِلَـٰهٌ وَٲحِدٌ‌ۖ(is) one God;
لَّآ إِلَـٰهَ(there is) no god
إِلَّاexcept
هُوَHim,
ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنُthe Most Gracious,
ٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.
﴿١٦٣﴾
إِنَّIndeed,
فِىin
خَلْقِ(the) creation
ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ(of) the heavens
وَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth,
وَٱخْتِلَـٰفِand alternation
ٱلَّيْلِof the night
وَٱلنَّهَارِand the day,
وَٱلْفُلْكِand the ships
ٱلَّتِىwhich
تَجْرِىsail
فِىin
ٱلْبَحْرِthe sea
بِمَاwith what
يَنفَعُbenefits
ٱلنَّاسَ[the] people,
وَمَآand what
أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُAllah (has) sent down
مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِfrom the sky
مِن مَّآءٍ[of] water,
فَأَحْيَا بِهِgiving life thereby
ٱلْأَرْضَ(to) the earth
بَعْدَafter
مَوْتِهَاits death,
وَبَثَّand dispersing
فِيهَاtherein
مِن كُلِّ[of] every
دَآبَّةٍmoving creature,
وَتَصْرِيفِand directing
ٱلرِّيَـٰحِ(of) the winds
وَٱلسَّحَابِand the clouds
ٱلْمُسَخَّرِ[the] controlled
بَيْنَbetween
ٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky
وَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth,
لَأَيَـٰتٍsurely (are) Signs
لِّقَوْمٍfor a people
يَعْقِلُونَwho use their intellect.
﴿١٦٤﴾
وَمِنَAnd among
ٱلنَّاسِthe mankind
مَنwho
يَتَّخِذُtakes
مِن دُونِbesides
ٱللَّهِAllah
أَندَادًاequals.
يُحِبُّونَهُمْThey love them
كَحُبِّ ٱللَّهِ‌ۖas (they should) love Allah.
وَٱلَّذِينَAnd those who
ءَامَنُوٓاْbelieve[d]
أَشَدُّ(are) stronger
حُبًّا(in) love
لِّلَّهِ‌ۗfor Allah.
وَلَوْAnd if
يَرَىwould see
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
ظَلَمُوٓاْwronged,
إِذْwhen
يَرَوْنَthey will see
ٱلْعَذَابَthe punishment
أَنَّthat
ٱلْقُوَّةَ لِلَّهِ جَمِيعًاall the power belongs to Allah
وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَand [that] Allah
شَدِيدُ(is) severe
ٱلْعَذَابِ(in) [the] punishment.
﴿١٦٥﴾
إِذْWhen
تَبَرَّأَwill disown
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
ٱتُّبِعُواْwere followed
مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ[from] those
ٱتَّبَعُواْwho followed
وَرَأَوُاْand they will see
ٱلْعَذَابَthe punishment,
وَتَقَطَّعَتْ[and] will be cut off
بِهِمُfor them
ٱلْأَسْبَابُthe relations.
﴿١٦٦﴾
وَقَالَAnd said
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
ٱتَّبَعُواْfollowed,
لَوْ أَنَّ`(Only) if [that]
لَنَاfor us
كَرَّةًa return,
فَنَتَبَرَّأَthen we will disown
مِنْهُمْ[from] them
كَمَاas
تَبَرَّءُواْthey disown
مِنَّا‌ۗ[from] us.`
كَذَٲلِكَThus
يُرِيهِمُ ٱللَّهُAllah will show them
أَعْمَـٰلَهُمْtheir deeds
حَسَرَٲتٍ(as) regrets
عَلَيْهِمْ‌ۖfor them.
وَمَاAnd not
هُمthey
بِخَـٰرِجِينَwill come out
مِنَfrom
ٱلنَّارِthe Fire.
﴿١٦٧﴾
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُO mankind!
كُلُواْEat
مِمَّاof what
فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ(is) in the earth -
حَلَـٰلاًlawful
طَيِّبًا(and) good.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَتَّبِعُواْfollow
خُطُوَٲتِ(the) footsteps (of)
ٱلشَّيْطَـٰنِ‌ۚthe Shaitaan.
إِنَّهُۥIndeed, he
لَكُمْ(is) to you
عَدُوٌّan enemy
مُّبِينٌclear.
﴿١٦٨﴾
إِنَّمَاOnly
يَأْمُرُكُمhe commands you
بِٱلسُّوٓءِto (do) the evil
وَٱلْفَحْشَآءِand the shameful
وَأَنand that
تَقُولُواْyou say
عَلَىabout
ٱللَّهِAllah
مَاwhat
لَاnot
تَعْلَمُونَyou know.
﴿١٦٩﴾
وَإِذَاAnd when
قِيلَit is said
لَهُمُto them,
ٱتَّبِعُواْ`Follow
مَآwhat
أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُAllah has revealed,`
قَالُواْthey said,
بَلْ`Nay
نَتَّبِعُwe follow
مَآwhat
أَلْفَيْنَاwe found
عَلَيْهِ[on it]
ءَابَآءَنَآ‌ۗour forefathers (following)`.
أَوَلَوْEven though
كَانَ[were]
ءَابَآؤُهُمْtheir forefathers
لَا يَعْقِلُونَ(did) not understand
شَيْــًٔاanything
وَلَا يَهْتَدُونَand they were not guided?
﴿١٧٠﴾
وَمَثَلُAnd (the) example
ٱلَّذِينَ(of) those who
كَفَرُواْdisbelieve[d]
كَمَثَلِ(is) like (the) example
ٱلَّذِى(of) the one who
يَنْعِقُshouts
بِمَاat what
لَا يَسْمَعُ(does) not hear
إِلَّاexcept
دُعَآءًcalls
وَنِدَآءً‌ۚand cries -
صُمُّۢdeaf
بُكْمٌdumb,
عُمْىٌ(and) blind,
فَهُمْ[so] they
لَا يَعْقِلُونَ(do) not understand.
﴿١٧١﴾
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَO you who
ءَامَنُواْbelieve[d]!
كُلُواْEat
مِن طَيِّبَـٰتِfrom (the) good
مَاwhat
رَزَقْنَـٰكُمْWe have provided you
وَٱشْكُرُواْand be grateful
لِلَّهِto Allah
إِنif
كُنتُمْyou
إِيَّاهُ تَعْبُدُونَworship Him alone.
﴿١٧٢﴾
إِنَّمَاOnly
حَرَّمَHe has forbidden
عَلَيْكُمُto you
ٱلْمَيْتَةَthe dead animals,
وَٱلدَّمَand [the] blood,
وَلَحْمَand flesh,
ٱلْخِنزِيرِ(of) swine,
وَمَآ أُهِلَّand what has been dedicated
بِهِۦ[with it]
لِغَيْرِto other than
ٱللَّهِ‌ۖAllah.
فَمَنِSo whoever
ٱضْطُرَّ(is) forced by necessity
غَيْرَwithout
بَاغٍ(being) disobedient
وَلَاand not
عَادٍtransgressor,
فَلَآthen no
إِثْمَsin
عَلَيْهِ‌ۚon him.
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَIndeed, Allah
غَفُورٌ(is) Oft-Forgiving,
رَّحِيمٌMost Merciful.
﴿١٧٣﴾
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَIndeed, those who
يَكْتُمُونَconceal
مَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُwhat Allah (has) revealed
مِنَ ٱلْكِتَـٰبِof the Book,
وَيَشْتَرُونَand they purchase
بِهِۦthere with
ثَمَنًاa gain
قَلِيلاً‌ۙlittle.
أُوْلَـٰٓئِكَThose,
مَا يَأْكُلُونَnot they eat
فِى بُطُونِهِمْin their bellies
إِلَّاexcept
ٱلنَّارَthe Fire.
وَلَا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ ٱللَّهُAnd Allah will not speak to them
يَوْمَ(on the) Day
ٱلْقِيَـٰمَةِ(of) [the] Judgment
وَلَا يُزَكِّيهِمْand He will not purify them,
وَلَهُمْand for them
عَذَابٌ(is) a punishment
أَلِيمٌpainful.
﴿١٧٤﴾
أُوْلَـٰٓئِكَThose
ٱلَّذِينَ(are) they who
ٱشْتَرَوُاْpurchase[d]
ٱلضَّلَـٰلَةَ[the] astraying
بِٱلْهُدَىٰfor [the] Guidance,
وَٱلْعَذَابَand [the] punishment
بِٱلْمَغْفِرَةِ‌ۚfor [the] forgiveness.
فَمَآSo what (is)
أَصْبَرَهُمْtheir endurance
عَلَىon
ٱلنَّارِthe Fire!
﴿١٧٥﴾
ذَٲلِكَThat
بِأَنَّ(is) because
ٱللَّهَAllah
نَزَّلَrevealed
ٱلْكِتَـٰبَthe Book
بِٱلْحَقِّ‌ۗwith [the] Truth.
وَإِنَّAnd indeed,
ٱلَّذِينَthose
ٱخْتَلَفُواْwho differed
فِىin
ٱلْكِتَـٰبِthe Book
لَفِى(are) surely in
شِقَاقِۭschism
بَعِيدٍfar.
﴿١٧٦﴾
۞ لَّيْسَIt is not
ٱلْبِرَّ[the] righteousness
أَنthat
تُوَلُّواْyou turn
وُجُوهَكُمْyour faces
قِبَلَtowards
ٱلْمَشْرِقِthe east
وَٱلْمَغْرِبِand the west,
وَلَـٰكِنَّ[and] but
ٱلْبِرَّthe righteous[ness]
مَنْ(is he) who
ءَامَنَbelieves
بِٱللَّهِin Allah
وَٱلْيَوْمِand the Day
ٱلْأَخِرِ[the] Last,
وَٱلْمَلَـٰٓئِكَةِand the Angels,
وَٱلْكِتَـٰبِand the Book,
وَٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَand the Prophets,
وَءَاتَىand gives
ٱلْمَالَthe wealth
عَلَىٰ حُبِّهِۦin spite of his love (for it)
ذَوِى ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ(to) the near relatives,
وَٱلْيَتَـٰمَىٰand the orphans,
وَٱلْمَسَـٰكِينَand the needy,
وَٱبْنَ ٱلسَّبِيلِand the wayfarer,
وَٱلسَّآئِلِينَand those who ask,
وَفِىand in
ٱلرِّقَابِfreeing the necks (slaves)
وَأَقَامَand (who) establish
ٱلصَّلَوٲةَthe prayer,
وَءَاتَىand give
ٱلزَّكَوٲةَthe zakah,
وَٱلْمُوفُونَand those who fulfill
بِعَهْدِهِمْtheir covenant
إِذَاwhen
عَـٰهَدُواْ‌ۖthey make it;
وَٱلصَّـٰبِرِينَand those who are patient
فِى ٱلْبَأْسَآءِin [the] suffering
وَٱلضَّرَّآءِand [the] hardship,
وَحِينَat (the) time
ٱلْبَأْسِ‌ۗ(of) [the] stress.
أُوْلَـٰٓئِكَThose
ٱلَّذِينَ(are) the ones who
صَدَقُواْ‌ۖare true
وَأُوْلَـٰٓئِكَand those,
هُمُ[they]
ٱلْمُتَّقُونَ(are) the righteous .
﴿١٧٧﴾
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَاO you
ٱلَّذِينَwho
ءَامَنُواْbelieve[d]!
كُتِبَPrescribed
عَلَيْكُمُfor you
ٱلْقِصَاصُ(is) the legal retribution
فِى ٱلْقَتْلَى‌ۖin (the matter of) the murdered,
ٱلْحُرُّthe freeman
بِٱلْحُرِّfor the freeman,
وَٱلْعَبْدُand the slave
بِٱلْعَبْدِfor the slave,
وَٱلْأُنثَىٰand the female
بِٱلْأُنثَىٰ‌ۚfor the female.
فَمَنْBut whoever
عُفِىَis pardoned
لَهُۥ[for it]
مِنْ أَخِيهِfrom his brother
شَىْءٌanything,
فَٱتِّبَاعُۢthen follows up
بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِwith suitable
وَأَدَآءٌ[and] payment
إِلَيْهِto him
بِإِحْسَـٰنٍ‌ۗwith kindness.
ذَٲلِكَThat (is)
تَخْفِيفٌa concession
مِّنfrom
رَّبِّكُمْyour Lord
وَرَحْمَةٌ‌ۗand mercy.
فَمَنِThen whoever
ٱعْتَدَىٰtransgresses
بَعْدَafter
ذَٲلِكَthat,
فَلَهُۥthen for him
عَذَابٌ(is) a punishment
أَلِيمٌpainful.
﴿١٧٨﴾
وَلَكُمْAnd for you
فِى ٱلْقِصَاصِin the legal retribution
حَيَوٲةٌ(is) life,
يَـٰٓأُوْلِى ٱلْأَلْبَـٰبِO men of understanding!
لَعَلَّكُمْSo that you may
تَتَّقُونَ(become) righteous.
﴿١٧٩﴾
كُتِبَPrescribed
عَلَيْكُمْfor you
إِذَاwhen
حَضَرَapproaches
أَحَدَكُمُany of you
ٱلْمَوْتُ[the] death,
إِنif
تَرَكَhe leaves
خَيْرًاgood
ٱلْوَصِيَّةُ(making) the will
لِلْوَٲلِدَيْنِfor the parents
وَٱلْأَقْرَبِينَand the near relatives
بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ‌ۖwith due fairness
حَقًّاa duty
عَلَىon
ٱلْمُتَّقِينَthe righteous ones.
﴿١٨٠﴾
فَمَنۢThen whoever
بَدَّلَهُۥchanges it
بَعْدَمَاafter what
سَمِعَهُۥhe (has) heard [it],
فَإِنَّمَآso only
إِثْمُهُۥits sin
عَلَى(would be) on
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
يُبَدِّلُونَهُۥٓ‌ۚalter it.
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
سَمِيعٌ(is) All-Hearing,
عَلِيمٌAll-Knowing.
﴿١٨١﴾
فَمَنْBut whoever
خَافَfears
مِنfrom
مُّوصٍ(the) testator
جَنَفًا(any) error
أَوْor
إِثْمًاsin,
فَأَصْلَحَthen reconciles
بَيْنَهُمْbetween them,
فَلَآthen (there is) no
إِثْمَsin
عَلَيْهِ‌ۚon him.
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
غَفُورٌ(is) Oft-Forgiving,
رَّحِيمٌAll-Merciful.
﴿١٨٢﴾
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَاO you
ٱلَّذِينَwho
ءَامَنُواْbelieve[d]!
كُتِبَIs prescribed
عَلَيْكُمُfor you
ٱلصِّيَامُ[the] fasting
كَمَاas
كُتِبَwas prescribed
عَلَىto
ٱلَّذِينَthose
مِن قَبْلِكُمْbefore you,
لَعَلَّكُمْso that you may
تَتَّقُونَ(become) righteous.
﴿١٨٣﴾
أَيَّامًا(Fasting for) days
مَّعْدُودَٲتٍ‌ۚnumbered.
فَمَنSo whoever
كَانَ مِنكُمamong you is
مَّرِيضًاsick
أَوْor
عَلَىٰon
سَفَرٍa journey,
فَعِدَّةٌthen a prescribed number
مِّنْof
أَيَّامٍdays
أُخَرَ‌ۚother.
وَعَلَىAnd on
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
يُطِيقُونَهُۥcan afford it,
فِدْيَةٌa ransom
طَعَامُ(of) feeding
مِسْكِينٍ‌ۖa poor.
فَمَنAnd whoever
تَطَوَّعَvolunteers
خَيْرًاgood
فَهُوَthen it
خَيْرٌ(is) better
لَّهُۥ‌ۚfor him.
وَأَنAnd to
تَصُومُواْfast
خَيْرٌ(is) better
لَّكُمْ‌ۖfor you,
إِنif
كُنتُمْyou
تَعْلَمُونَknow.
﴿١٨٤﴾
شَهْرُMonth
رَمَضَانَ(of) Ramadhaan
ٱلَّذِىٓ(is) that
أُنزِلَwas revealed
فِيهِtherein
ٱلْقُرْءَانُthe Quran,
هُدًىa Guidance
لِّلنَّاسِfor mankind
وَبَيِّنَـٰتٍand clear proofs
مِّنَof
ٱلْهُدَىٰ[the] Guidance
وَٱلْفُرْقَانِ‌ۚand the Criterion.
فَمَنSo whoever
شَهِدَwitnesses
مِنكُمُamong you
ٱلشَّهْرَthe month,
فَلْيَصُمْهُ‌ۖthen he should fast in it,
وَمَنand whoever
كَانَis
مَرِيضًاsick
أَوْor
عَلَىٰon
سَفَرٍa journey
فَعِدَّةٌthen prescribed number (should be made up)
مِّنْfrom
أَيَّامٍdays
أُخَرَ‌ۗother.
يُرِيدُ ٱللَّهُAllah intends
بِكُمُfor you
ٱلْيُسْرَ[the] ease
وَلَاand not
يُرِيدُintends
بِكُمُfor you
ٱلْعُسْرَ[the] hardship,
وَلِتُكْمِلُواْso that you complete
ٱلْعِدَّةَthe prescribed period
وَلِتُكَبِّرُواْand that you magnify
ٱللَّهَAllah
عَلَىٰfor
مَا[what]
هَدَٮٰكُمْHe guided you
وَلَعَلَّكُمْso that you may
تَشْكُرُونَ(be) grateful.
﴿١٨٥﴾
وَإِذَاAnd when
سَأَلَكَask you
عِبَادِىMy servants
عَنِّىabout Me,
فَإِنِّىthen indeed I am
قَرِيبٌ‌ۖnear.
أُجِيبُI respond
دَعْوَةَ(to the) invocation
ٱلدَّاعِ(of) the supplicant
إِذَاwhen
دَعَانِ‌ۖhe calls Me.
فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُواْ لِىSo let them respond to Me
وَلْيُؤْمِنُواْ بِىand let them believe in Me,
لَعَلَّهُمْso that they may
يَرْشُدُونَ(be) led aright.
﴿١٨٦﴾
أُحِلَّPermitted
لَكُمْfor you
لَيْلَةَ(in the) nights
ٱلصِّيَامِ(of) fasting
ٱلرَّفَثُ(is) the approach
إِلَىٰto
نِسَآئِكُمْ‌ۚyour wives.
هُنَّThey
لِبَاسٌ(are) garments
لَّكُمْfor you
وَأَنتُمْand you
لِبَاسٌ(are) garments
لَّهُنَّ‌ۗfor them.
عَلِمَ ٱللَّهُAllah knows
أَنَّكُمْthat you
كُنتُمْused to
تَخْتَانُونَdeceive
أَنفُسَكُمْyourselves,
فَتَابَso He turned
عَلَيْكُمْtowards you
وَعَفَاand He forgave
عَنكُمْ‌ۖ[on] you.
فَٱلْـَٔـٰنَSo now
بَـٰشِرُوهُنَّhave relations with them
وَٱبْتَغُواْand seek
مَاwhat
كَتَبَ ٱللَّهُAllah has ordained
لَكُمْ‌ۚfor you.
وَكُلُواْAnd eat
وَٱشْرَبُواْand drink
حَتَّىٰuntil
يَتَبَيَّنَbecomes distinct
لَكُمُto you
ٱلْخَيْطُthe thread
ٱلْأَبْيَضُ[the] white
مِنَfrom
ٱلْخَيْطِthe thread
ٱلْأَسْوَدِ[the] black
مِنَof
ٱلْفَجْرِ‌ۖ[the] dawn.
ثُمَّThen
أَتِمُّواْcomplete
ٱلصِّيَامَthe fast
إِلَىtill
ٱلَّيْلِ‌ۚthe night.
وَلَا تُبَـٰشِرُوهُنَّAnd (do) not have relations with them
وَأَنتُمْwhile you
عَـٰكِفُونَ(are) secluded
فِىin
ٱلْمَسَـٰجِدِ‌ۗthe masajid.
تِلْكَThese
حُدُودُ ٱللَّهِ(are the) limits (set by) Allah,
فَلَاso (do) not
تَقْرَبُوهَا‌ۗapproach them.
كَذَٲلِكَThus
يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُAllah makes clear
ءَايَـٰتِهِۦHis verses
لِلنَّاسِfor [the] people
لَعَلَّهُمْso that they may
يَتَّقُونَ(become) righteous.
﴿١٨٧﴾
وَلَا تَأْكُلُوٓاْAnd (do) not eat
أَمْوَٲلَكُمyour properties
بَيْنَكُمamong yourselves
بِٱلْبَـٰطِلِwrongfully
وَتُدْلُواْand present
بِهَآ[with] it
إِلَىto
ٱلْحُكَّامِthe authorities
لِتَأْكُلُواْso that you may eat
فَرِيقًاa portion
مِّنْfrom
أَمْوَٲلِ(the) wealth
ٱلنَّاسِ(of) the people
بِٱلْإِثْمِsinfully
وَأَنتُمْwhile you
تَعْلَمُونَknow.
﴿١٨٨﴾
۞ يَسْــَٔلُونَكَThey ask you
عَنِabout
ٱلْأَهِلَّةِ‌ۖthe new moons.
قُلْSay,
هِىَ`They
مَوَٲقِيتُ(are) indicators of periods
لِلنَّاسِfor the people,
وَٱلْحَجِّ‌ۗand (for) the Hajj.`
وَلَيْسَAnd it is not
ٱلْبِرُّ[the] righteousness
بِأَنthat
تَأْتُواْyou come
ٱلْبُيُوتَ(to) the houses
مِنfrom
ظُهُورِهَاtheir backs,
وَلَـٰكِنَّ[and] but
ٱلْبِرَّ[the] righteous
مَنِ(is one) who
ٱتَّقَىٰ‌ۗfears (Allah).
وَأْتُواْAnd come
ٱلْبُيُوتَ(to) the houses
مِنْfrom
أَبْوَٲبِهَا‌ۚtheir doors.
وَٱتَّقُواْAnd fear
ٱللَّهَAllah
لَعَلَّكُمْso that you may
تُفْلِحُونَ(be) successful.
﴿١٨٩﴾
وَقَـٰتِلُواْAnd fight
فِىin
سَبِيلِ(the) way
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
يُقَـٰتِلُونَكُمْfight you
وَلَا تَعْتَدُوٓاْ‌ۚand (do) not transgress.
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
لَا يُحِبُّ(does) not like
ٱلْمُعْتَدِينَthe transgressors.
﴿١٩٠﴾
وَٱقْتُلُوهُمْAnd kill them
حَيْثُwherever
ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْyou find them,
وَأَخْرِجُوهُمand drive them out
مِّنْfrom
حَيْثُwherever
أَخْرَجُوكُمْ‌ۚthey drove you out,
وَٱلْفِتْنَةُand [the] oppression
أَشَدُّ(is) worse
مِنَthan
ٱلْقَتْلِ‌ۚ[the] killing.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تُقَـٰتِلُوهُمْfight them
عِندَnear
ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِAl-Masjid Al-Haraam
حَتَّىٰuntil
يُقَـٰتِلُوكُمْthey fight you
فِيهِ‌ۖin it.
فَإِنThen if
قَـٰتَلُوكُمْthey fight you,
فَٱقْتُلُوهُمْ‌ۗthen kill them.
كَذَٲلِكَSuch
جَزَآءُ(is the) reward
ٱلْكَـٰفِرِينَ(of) the disbelievers.
﴿١٩١﴾
فَإِنِThen if
ٱنتَهَوْاْthey cease,
فَإِنَّthen indeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
غَفُورٌ(is) Oft-Forgiving,
رَّحِيمٌMost Merciful.
﴿١٩٢﴾
وَقَـٰتِلُوهُمْAnd fight (against) them
حَتَّىٰuntil
لَا تَكُونَ(there) is no
فِتْنَةٌoppression,
وَيَكُونَand becomes
ٱلدِّينُthe religion
لِلَّهِ‌ۖfor Allah
فَإِنِThen if
ٱنتَهَوْاْthey cease
فَلَاthen (let there be) no
عُدْوَٲنَhostility
إِلَّاexcept
عَلَىagainst
ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَthe oppressors.
﴿١٩٣﴾
ٱلشَّهْرُThe month
ٱلْحَرَامُ[the] sacred
بِٱلشَّهْرِ(is) for the month
ٱلْحَرَامِ[the] sacred,
وَٱلْحُرُمَـٰتُand for all the violations
قِصَاصٌ‌ۚ(is) legal retribution.
فَمَنِThen whoever
ٱعْتَدَىٰtransgressed
عَلَيْكُمْupon you
فَٱعْتَدُواْthen you transgress
عَلَيْهِon him
بِمِثْلِin (the) same manner
مَا(as)
ٱعْتَدَىٰhe transgressed
عَلَيْكُمْ‌ۚupon you.
وَٱتَّقُواْAnd fear
ٱللَّهَAllah
وَٱعْلَمُوٓاْand know
أَنَّthat
ٱللَّهَAllah
مَعَ(is) with
ٱلْمُتَّقِينَthose who fear (Him).
﴿١٩٤﴾
وَأَنفِقُواْAnd spend
فِىin
سَبِيلِ(the) way
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah
وَلَاand (do) not
تُلْقُواْthrow (yourselves)
بِأَيْدِيكُمْ[with your hands]
إِلَىinto
ٱلتَّهْلُكَةِ‌ۛ[the] destruction.
وَأَحْسِنُوٓاْ‌ۛAnd do good;
إِنَّindeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
يُحِبُّloves
ٱلْمُحْسِنِينَthe good-doers.
﴿١٩٥﴾
وَأَتِمُّواْAnd complete
ٱلْحَجَّthe Hajj
وَٱلْعُمْرَةَand the Umrah
لِلَّهِ‌ۚfor Allah.
فَإِنْAnd if
أُحْصِرْتُمْyou are held back
فَمَاthen (offer) whatever
ٱسْتَيْسَرَ(can be) obtained with ease
مِنَof
ٱلْهَدْىِ‌ۖthe sacrificial animal.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَحْلِقُواْshave
رُءُوسَكُمْyour heads
حَتَّىٰuntil
يَبْلُغَreaches
ٱلْهَدْىُthe sacrificial animal
مَحِلَّهُۥ‌ۚ(to) its destination.
فَمَنThen whoever
كَانَis
مِنكُمamong you
مَّرِيضًاill
أَوْor
بِهِۦٓhe (has)
أَذًىan ailment
مِّنof
رَّأْسِهِۦhis head
فَفِدْيَةٌthen a ransom
مِّنof
صِيَامٍfasting
أَوْor
صَدَقَةٍcharity
أَوْor
نُسُكٍ‌ۚsacrifice.
فَإِذَآThen when
أَمِنتُمْyou are secure
فَمَنthen whoever
تَمَتَّعَtook advantage
بِٱلْعُمْرَةِof the Umrah
إِلَىfollowed
ٱلْحَجِّ(by) the Hajj,
فَمَاthen (offer) whatever
ٱسْتَيْسَرَ(can be) obtained with ease
مِنَof
ٱلْهَدْىِ‌ۚthe sacrificial animal.
فَمَنBut whoever
لَّمْ(can)not
يَجِدْfind -
فَصِيَامُthen a fast
ثَلَـٰثَةِ(of) three
أَيَّامٍdays
فِىduring
ٱلْحَجِّthe Hajj
وَسَبْعَةٍand seven (days)
إِذَاwhen
رَجَعْتُمْ‌ۗyou return.
تِلْكَThis
عَشَرَةٌ(is) ten (days)
كَامِلَةٌ‌ۗin all.
ذَٲلِكَThat
لِمَن(is) for (the one) whose,
لَّمْnot
يَكُنْis
أَهْلُهُۥhis family
حَاضِرِىpresent
ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِ‌ۚ(near) Al-Masjid Al-Haraam.
وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَAnd fear Allah
وَٱعْلَمُوٓاْand know
أَنَّthat
ٱللَّهَAllah
شَدِيدُ(is) severe
ٱلْعِقَابِ(in) retribution.
﴿١٩٦﴾
ٱلْحَجُّ(For) the Hajj
أَشْهُرٌ(are) months
مَّعْلُومَـٰتٌ‌ۚwell known,
فَمَنthen whoever
فَرَضَundertakes
فِيهِنَّtherein
ٱلْحَجَّthe Hajj
فَلَاthen no
رَفَثَsexual relations
وَلَاand no
فُسُوقَwickedness
وَلَاand no
جِدَالَquarrelling
فِىduring
ٱلْحَجِّ‌ۗthe Hajj.
وَمَاAnd whatever
تَفْعَلُواْyou do
مِنْof
خَيْرٍgood
يَعْلَمْهُ ٱللَّهُ‌ۗAllah knows it.
وَتَزَوَّدُواْAnd take provision,
فَإِنَّ(but) indeed,
خَيْرَ(the) best
ٱلزَّادِprovision
ٱلتَّقْوَىٰ‌ۚ(is) righteousness.
وَٱتَّقُونِAnd fear Me,
يَـٰٓأُوْلِىO men
ٱلْأَلْبَـٰبِ(of) understanding!
﴿١٩٧﴾
لَيْسَNot is
عَلَيْكُمْon you
جُنَاحٌany sin
أَنthat
تَبْتَغُواْyou seek
فَضْلاًbounty
مِّنfrom
رَّبِّكُمْ‌ۚyour Lord.
فَإِذَآAnd when
أَفَضْتُمyou depart
مِّنْfrom
عَرَفَـٰتٍ(Mount) Arafat
فَٱذْكُرُواْthen remember
ٱللَّهَAllah
عِندَnear
ٱلْمَشْعَرِthe Monument
ٱلْحَرَامِ‌ۖ[the] Sacred.
وَٱذْكُرُوهُAnd remember Him
كَمَاas
هَدَٮٰكُمْHe (has) guided you,
وَإِن[and] though
كُنتُمyou were
مِّن[from]
قَبْلِهِۦbefore [it],
لَمِنَsurely among
ٱلضَّآلِّينَthose who went astray.
﴿١٩٨﴾
ثُمَّThen
أَفِيضُواْdepart
مِنْfrom
حَيْثُwherever
أَفَاضَdepart
ٱلنَّاسُthe people
وَٱسْتَغْفِرُواْand ask forgiveness
ٱللَّهَ‌ۚ(of) Allah.
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
غَفُورٌ(is) Oft-Forgiving,
رَّحِيمٌAll-Merciful.
﴿١٩٩﴾
فَإِذَاThen when
قَضَيْتُمyou complete[d]
مَّنَـٰسِكَكُمْyour acts of worship
فَٱذْكُرُواْthen remember
ٱللَّهَAllah
كَذِكْرِكُمْas you remember
ءَابَآءَكُمْyour forefathers
أَوْor
أَشَدَّ(with) greater
ذِكْرًا‌ۗremembrance.
فَمِنَAnd from
ٱلنَّاسِthe people
مَنwho
يَقُولُsay,
رَبَّنَآ`Our Lord!
ءَاتِنَاGrant us
فِىin
ٱلدُّنْيَاthe world.`
وَمَاAnd not
لَهُۥfor him
فِىin
ٱلْأَخِرَةِthe Hereafter
مِنْ[of]
خَلَـٰقٍany share.
﴿٢٠٠﴾
وَمِنْهُمAnd from those
مَّنwho
يَقُولُsay,
رَبَّنَآ`Our Lord!
ءَاتِنَاGrant us
فِىin
ٱلدُّنْيَاthe world
حَسَنَةًgood
وَفِىand in
ٱلْأَخِرَةِthe Hereafter
حَسَنَةًgood,
وَقِنَاand save us
عَذَابَ(from the) punishment
ٱلنَّارِ(of) the Fire.`
﴿٢٠١﴾
أُوْلَـٰٓئِكَThose -
لَهُمْfor them
نَصِيبٌ(is) a share
مِّمَّاof what
كَسَبُواْ‌ۚthey earned,
وَٱللَّهُand Allah
سَرِيعُ(is) swift
ٱلْحِسَابِ(in taking) account.
﴿٢٠٢﴾
۞ وَٱذْكُرُواْAnd remember
ٱللَّهَAllah
فِىٓduring
أَيَّامٍdays
مَّعْدُودَٲتٍ‌ۚnumbered.
فَمَنThen (he) who
تَعَجَّلَhurries
فِىin
يَوْمَيْنِtwo days
فَلَآthen no
إِثْمَsin
عَلَيْهِupon him,
وَمَنand whoever
تَأَخَّرَdelays
فَلَآthen no
إِثْمَsin
عَلَيْهِ‌ۚupon him
لِمَنِfor (the one) who
ٱتَّقَىٰ‌ۗfears.
وَٱتَّقُواْAnd fear
ٱللَّهَAllah
وَٱعْلَمُوٓاْand know
أَنَّكُمْthat you
إِلَيْهِunto Him
تُحْشَرُونَwill be gathered.
﴿٢٠٣﴾
وَمِنَAnd of
ٱلنَّاسِthe people
مَن(is the one) who
يُعْجِبُكَpleases you
قَوْلُهُۥ(with) his speech
فِىin
ٱلْحَيَوٲةِthe life
ٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,
وَيُشْهِدُand he calls to witness
ٱللَّهَAllah
عَلَىٰon
مَاwhat
فِى(is) in
قَلْبِهِۦhis heart,
وَهُوَand he
أَلَدُّ ٱلْخِصَامِ(is) the most quarrelsome of opponents.
﴿٢٠٤﴾
وَإِذَاAnd when
تَوَلَّىٰhe turns away
سَعَىٰhe strives
فِىin
ٱلْأَرْضِthe earth
لِيُفْسِدَto spread corruption
فِيهَا[in it],
وَيُهْلِكَand destroys
ٱلْحَرْثَthe crops
وَٱلنَّسْلَ‌ۗand progeny.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
لَا(does) not
يُحِبُّlove
ٱلْفَسَادَ[the] corruption.
﴿٢٠٥﴾
وَإِذَاAnd when
قِيلَit is said
لَهُto him
ٱتَّقِ`Fear
ٱللَّهَAllah,`
أَخَذَتْهُtakes him
ٱلْعِزَّةُ(his) pride
بِٱلْإِثْمِ‌ۚto [the] sins.
فَحَسْبُهُۥThen enough for him
جَهَنَّمُ‌ۚ(is) Hell -
وَلَبِئْسَ[and] surely an evil
ٱلْمِهَادُ[the] resting-place.
﴿٢٠٦﴾
وَمِنَAnd of
ٱلنَّاسِthe people
مَن(is the one) who
يَشْرِىsells
نَفْسَهُhis own self
ٱبْتِغَآءَseeking
مَرْضَاتِpleasure
ٱللَّهِ‌ۗ(of) Allah.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
رَءُوفُۢ(is) full of Kindness
بِٱلْعِبَادِto His servants.
﴿٢٠٧﴾
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَاO you
ٱلَّذِينَwho
ءَامَنُواْbelieve[d]!
ٱدْخُلُواْEnter
فِىin
ٱلسِّلْمِIslam
كَآفَّةًcompletely,
وَلَاand (do) not
تَتَّبِعُواْfollow
خُطُوَٲتِfootsteps
ٱلشَّيْطَـٰنِ‌ۚ(of) the Shaitaan.
إِنَّهُۥIndeed, he
لَكُمْ(is) for you
عَدُوٌّan enemy
مُّبِينٌopen.
﴿٢٠٨﴾
فَإِنThen if
زَلَلْتُمyou slip
مِّنۢ بَعْدِafter
مَا[what]
جَآءَتْكُمُcame to you
ٱلْبَيِّنَـٰتُ(from) the clear proofs,
فَٱعْلَمُوٓاْthen know
أَنَّthat
ٱللَّهَAllah
عَزِيزٌ(is) All-Mighty,
حَكِيمٌAll-Wise.
﴿٢٠٩﴾
هَلْAre
يَنظُرُونَthey waiting
إِلَّآ[except]
أَنthat
يَأْتِيَهُمُ ٱللَّهُAllah comes to them
فِى ظُلَلٍin (the) shadows
مِّنَof
ٱلْغَمَامِ[the] clouds,
وَٱلْمَلَـٰٓئِكَةُand the Angels,
وَقُضِىَ ٱلْأَمْرُ‌ۚand the matter is decreed?
وَإِلَىAnd to
ٱللَّهِAllah
تُرْجَعُreturn
ٱلْأُمُورُ(all) the matters.
﴿٢١٠﴾
سَلْAsk
بَنِىٓ(the) Children
إِسْرَٲٓءِيلَ(of) Israel,
كَمْhow many
ءَاتَيْنَـٰهُمWe gave them
مِّنْof
ءَايَةِۭ بَيِّنَةٍ‌ۗ(the) clear Sign(s).
وَمَنAnd whoever
يُبَدِّلْchanges
نِعْمَةَFavor
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah
مِنۢ بَعْدِafter
مَا[what]
جَآءَتْهُit (has) come to him -
فَإِنَّthen indeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
شَدِيدُ(is) severe
ٱلْعِقَابِin [the] chastising.
﴿٢١١﴾
زُيِّنَBeautified
لِلَّذِينَfor those who
كَفَرُواْdisbelieve[d]
ٱلْحَيَوٲةُ(is) the life
ٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,
وَيَسْخَرُونَand they ridicule
مِنَ[of]
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
ءَامَنُواْ‌ۘbelieve[d].
وَٱلَّذِينَAnd those who
ٱتَّقَوْاْfear (Allah),
فَوْقَهُمْ(they will be) above them
يَوْمَ(on the) Day
ٱلْقِيَـٰمَةِ‌ۗ(of) Resurrection.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
يَرْزُقُprovides
مَنwhom
يَشَآءُHe wills
بِغَيْرِwithout
حِسَابٍmeasure.
﴿٢١٢﴾
كَانَWas
ٱلنَّاسُmankind
أُمَّةًa community
وَٲحِدَةًsingle,
فَبَعَثَ ٱللَّهُthen Allah raised up
ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَ[the] Prophets
مُبَشِّرِينَ(as) bearers of glad tidings
وَمُنذِرِينَand (as) warners,
وَأَنزَلَand sent down
مَعَهُمُwith them
ٱلْكِتَـٰبَthe Book
بِٱلْحَقِّin [the] truth
لِيَحْكُمَto judge
بَيْنَbetween
ٱلنَّاسِ[the] people
فِيمَاin what
ٱخْتَلَفُواْthey differed
فِيهِ‌ۚ[in it].
وَمَاAnd (did) not
ٱخْتَلَفَdiffer[ed]
فِيهِin it
إِلَّاexcept
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
أُوتُوهُwere given it
مِنۢ بَعْدِafter
مَا[what]
جَآءَتْهُمُcame to them
ٱلْبَيِّنَـٰتُthe clear proofs,
بَغْيَۢا(out of) jealousy
بَيْنَهُمْ‌ۖamong themselves.
فَهَدَى ٱللَّهُAnd Allah guided
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
ءَامَنُواْbelieve[d]
لِمَاregarding what
ٱخْتَلَفُواْthey differed
فِيهِ[in it]
مِنَof
ٱلْحَقِّthe Truth
بِإِذْنِهِۦ‌ۗwith His permission.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
يَهْدِىguides
مَنwhom
يَشَآءُHe wills
إِلَىٰto
صِرَٲطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍa straight path.
﴿٢١٣﴾
أَمْOr
حَسِبْتُمْ(do) you think
أَنthat
تَدْخُلُواْyou will enter
ٱلْجَنَّةَParadise
وَلَمَّاwhile not
يَأْتِكُم(has) come to you
مَّثَلُlike (came to)
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
خَلَوْاْpassed away
مِن قَبْلِكُم‌ۖbefore you?
مَّسَّتْهُمُTouched them
ٱلْبَأْسَآءُ[the] adversity
وَٱلضَّرَّآءُand [the] hardship,
وَزُلْزِلُواْand they were shaken
حَتَّىٰuntil
يَقُولَsaid
ٱلرَّسُولُthe Messenger
وَٱلَّذِينَand those who
ءَامَنُواْbelieved
مَعَهُۥwith him,
مَتَىٰ`When
نَصْرُ ٱللَّهِ‌ۗ(will) Allah`s help (come)?`
أَلَآUnquestionably,
إِنَّ[Indeed]
نَصْرَhelp
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah
قَرِيبٌ(is) near.
﴿٢١٤﴾
يَسْــَٔلُونَكَThey ask you
مَاذَاwhat
يُنفِقُونَ‌ۖthey (should) spend.
قُلْSay,
مَآ`Whatever
أَنفَقْتُمyou spend
مِّنْof
خَيْرٍgood,
فَلِلْوَٲلِدَيْنِ(is) for parents,
وَٱلْأَقْرَبِينَand the relatives,
وَٱلْيَتَـٰمَىٰand the orphans,
وَٱلْمَسَـٰكِينِand the needy,
وَٱبْنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِ‌ۗand the wayfarer.
وَمَاAnd whatever
تَفْعَلُواْyou do
مِنْof
خَيْرٍgood.
فَإِنَّSo indeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
بِهِۦof it
عَلِيمٌ(is) All-Aware.
﴿٢١٥﴾
كُتِبَIs prescribed
عَلَيْكُمُupon you
ٱلْقِتَالُ[the] fighting
وَهُوَwhile it
كُرْهٌ(is) hateful
لَّكُمْ‌ۖto you.
وَعَسَىٰٓBut perhaps
أَن[that]
تَكْرَهُواْyou dislike
شَيْــًٔاa thing
وَهُوَand it
خَيْرٌ(is) good
لَّكُمْ‌ۖfor you;
وَعَسَىٰٓand perhaps
أَن[that]
تُحِبُّواْyou love
شَيْــًٔاa thing
وَهُوَand it
شَرٌّ(is) bad
لَّكُمْ‌ۗfor you.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
يَعْلَمُknows
وَأَنتُمْwhile you
لَا تَعْلَمُونَ(do) not know.
﴿٢١٦﴾
يَسْــَٔلُونَكَThey ask you
عَنِabout
ٱلشَّهْرِthe month
ٱلْحَرَامِ[the] sacred -
قِتَالٍ(concerning) fighting
فِيهِ‌ۖin it.
قُلْSay,
قِتَالٌ`Fighting
فِيهِtherein
كَبِيرٌ‌ۖ(is) a great (sin);
وَصَدٌّbut hindering (people)
عَنfrom
سَبِيلِ(the) way
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah,
وَكُفْرُۢand disbelief
بِهِۦin Him
وَٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِand (preventing access to) Al-Masjid Al-Haraam,
وَإِخْرَاجُand driving out
أَهْلِهِۦits people
مِنْهُfrom it,
أَكْبَرُ(is) greater (sin)
عِندَnear
ٱللَّهِ‌ۚAllah.
وَٱلْفِتْنَةُAnd [the] oppression
أَكْبَرُ(is) greater
مِنَthan
ٱلْقَتْلِ‌ۗ[the] killing.`
وَلَاAnd not
يَزَالُونَthey will cease
يُقَـٰتِلُونَكُمْ(to) fight with you
حَتَّىٰuntil
يَرُدُّوكُمْthey turn you away
عَنfrom
دِينِكُمْyour religion,
إِنِif
ٱسْتَطَـٰعُواْ‌ۚthey are able.
وَمَنAnd whoever
يَرْتَدِدْturns away
مِنكُمْamong you
عَنfrom
دِينِهِۦhis religion,
فَيَمُتْthen dies
وَهُوَwhile he
كَافِرٌ(is) a disbeliever
فَأُوْلَـٰٓئِكَfor those
حَبِطَتْbecame worthless
أَعْمَـٰلُهُمْtheir deeds
فِىin
ٱلدُّنْيَاthe world
وَٱلْأَخِرَةِ‌ۖand the Hereafter.
وَأُوْلَـٰٓئِكَAnd those
أَصْحَـٰبُ(are) companions
ٱلنَّارِ‌ۖ(of) the Fire,
هُمْthey
فِيهَاin it
خَـٰلِدُونَ(will) abide forever.
﴿٢١٧﴾
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
ءَامَنُواْbelieved
وَٱلَّذِينَand those who
هَاجَرُواْemigrated
وَجَـٰهَدُواْand strove
فِىin
سَبِيلِ(the) way
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah -
أُوْلَـٰٓئِكَthose,
يَرْجُونَthey hope
رَحْمَتَ(for) Mercy
ٱللَّهِ‌ۚ(of) Allah.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
غَفُورٌ(is) Oft-Forgiving,
رَّحِيمٌAll-Merciful.
﴿٢١٨﴾
۞ يَسْــَٔلُونَكَThey ask you
عَنِabout
ٱلْخَمْرِ[the] intoxicants
وَٱلْمَيْسِرِ‌ۖand [the] games of chance
قُلْSay,
فِيهِمَآ`In both of them
إِثْمٌ(is) a sin
كَبِيرٌgreat,
وَمَنَـٰفِعُand (some) benefits
لِلنَّاسِfor [the] people.
وَإِثْمُهُمَآBut sin of both of them
أَكْبَرُ(is) greater
مِنthan
نَّفْعِهِمَا‌ۗ(the) benefit of (the) two.`
وَيَسْــَٔلُونَكَAnd they ask you
مَاذَاwhat
يُنفِقُونَthey (should) spend.
قُلِSay,
ٱلْعَفْوَ‌ۗ`The surplus.`
كَذَٲلِكَThus
يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُAllah makes clear
لَكُمُto you
ٱلْأَيَـٰتِ[the] Verses
لَعَلَّكُمْso that you may
تَتَفَكَّرُونَponder,
﴿٢١٩﴾
فِىConcerning
ٱلدُّنْيَاthe world
وَٱلْأَخِرَةِ‌ۗand the Hereafter.
وَيَسْــَٔلُونَكَThey ask you
عَنِabout
ٱلْيَتَـٰمَىٰ‌ۖthe orphans.
قُلْSay,
إِصْلَاحٌ`Setting right (their affairs)
لَّهُمْfor them
خَيْرٌ‌ۖ(is) best.
وَإِنAnd if
تُخَالِطُوهُمْyou associate with them
فَإِخْوَٲنُكُمْ‌ۚthen they (are) your brothers.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
يَعْلَمُknows
ٱلْمُفْسِدَthe corrupter
مِنَfrom
ٱلْمُصْلِحِ‌ۚthe amender.
وَلَوْAnd if
شَآءَ ٱللَّهُAllah (had) willed
لَأَعْنَتَكُمْ‌ۚsurely He (could have) put you in difficulties.
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
عَزِيزٌ(is) All-Mighty,
حَكِيمٌAll-Wise.`
﴿٢٢٠﴾
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَنكِحُواْ[you] marry
ٱلْمُشْرِكَـٰتِ[the] polytheistic women
حَتَّىٰuntil
يُؤْمِنَّ‌ۚthey believe.
وَلَأَمَةٌ مُّؤْمِنَةٌAnd a believing bondwoman
خَيْرٌ(is) better
مِّنthan
مُّشْرِكَةٍa polytheistic woman
وَلَوْ[and] even if
أَعْجَبَتْكُمْ‌ۗshe pleases you.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تُنكِحُواْgive in marriage (your women)
ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ(to) [the] polytheistic men
حَتَّىٰuntil
يُؤْمِنُواْ‌ۚthey believe,
وَلَعَبْدٌ مُّؤْمِنٌand a believing bondman
خَيْرٌ(is) better
مِّنthan
مُّشْرِكٍa polytheistic man
وَلَوْ[and] even if
أَعْجَبَكُمْ‌ۗhe pleases you.
أُوْلَـٰٓئِكَ[Those]
يَدْعُونَthey invite
إِلَىto
ٱلنَّارِ‌ۖthe Fire,
وَٱللَّهُand Allah
يَدْعُوٓاْinvites
إِلَىto
ٱلْجَنَّةِParadise
وَٱلْمَغْفِرَةِand [the] forgiveness
بِإِذْنِهِۦ‌ۖby His permission.
وَيُبَيِّنُAnd He makes clear
ءَايَـٰتِهِۦHis Verses
لِلنَّاسِfor the people
لَعَلَّهُمْso that they may
يَتَذَكَّرُونَtake heed.
﴿٢٢١﴾
وَيَسْــَٔلُونَكَAnd they ask you
عَنِabout
ٱلْمَحِيضِ‌ۖ[the] menstruation.
قُلْSay,
هُوَ`It
أَذًى(is) a hurt,
فَٱعْتَزِلُواْso keep away (from)
ٱلنِّسَآءَ[the] women
فِىduring
ٱلْمَحِيضِ‌ۖ(their) [the] menstruation.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَقْرَبُوهُنَّapproach them
حَتَّىٰuntil
يَطْهُرْنَ‌ۖthey are cleansed.
فَإِذَاThen when
تَطَهَّرْنَthey are purified,
فَأْتُوهُنَّthen come to them
مِنْfrom
حَيْثُwhere
أَمَرَكُمُ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚAllah has ordered you.`
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
يُحِبُّloves
ٱلتَّوَّٲبِينَthose who turn in repentance
وَيُحِبُّand loves
ٱلْمُتَطَهِّرِينَthose who purify themselves.
﴿٢٢٢﴾
نِسَآؤُكُمْYour wives
حَرْثٌ(are) a tilth
لَّكُمْfor you,
فَأْتُواْso come
حَرْثَكُمْ(to) your tilth
أَنَّىٰwhen
شِئْتُمْ‌ۖyou wish,
وَقَدِّمُواْand send forth (good deeds)
لِأَنفُسِكُمْ‌ۚfor yourselves.
وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَAnd be conscious (of) Allah
وَٱعْلَمُوٓاْand know
أَنَّكُمthat you
مُّلَـٰقُوهُ‌ۗ(will) meet Him.
وَبَشِّرِAnd give glad tidings
ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ(to) the believers.
﴿٢٢٣﴾
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَجْعَلُواْmake
ٱللَّهَAllah`s (name)
عُرْضَةًan excuse
لِّأَيْمَـٰنِكُمْin your oaths
أَنthat
تَبَرُّواْyou do good,
وَتَتَّقُواْand be righteous
وَتُصْلِحُواْand make peace
بَيْنَbetween
ٱلنَّاسِ‌ۗ[the] people.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
سَمِيعٌ(is) All-Hearing,
عَلِيمٌAll-Knowing.
﴿٢٢٤﴾
لَّاNot
يُؤَاخِذُكُمُ ٱللَّهُwill Allah take you to task
بِٱللَّغْوِfor (what is) unintentional
فِىٓin
أَيْمَـٰنِكُمْyour oaths,
وَلَـٰكِن[and] but
يُؤَاخِذُكُمHe takes you to task
بِمَاfor what
كَسَبَتْ(have) earned
قُلُوبُكُمْ‌ۗyour hearts.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
غَفُورٌ(is) Oft-Forgiving,
حَلِيمٌMost Forbearing.
﴿٢٢٥﴾
لِّلَّذِينَFor those who
يُؤْلُونَswear (off)
مِنfrom
نِّسَآئِهِمْtheir wives
تَرَبُّصُ(is a) waiting (of)
أَرْبَعَةِfour
أَشْهُرٍ‌ۖmonths,
فَإِنthen if
فَآءُوthey return -
فَإِنَّthen indeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
غَفُورٌ(is) Oft- Forgiving,
رَّحِيمٌMost Merciful.
﴿٢٢٦﴾
وَإِنْAnd if
عَزَمُواْthey resolve
ٱلطَّلَـٰقَ(on) [the] divorce -
فَإِنَّthen indeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
سَمِيعٌ(is) All-Hearing,
عَلِيمٌAll-Knowing.
﴿٢٢٧﴾
وَٱلْمُطَلَّقَـٰتُAnd the women who are divorced
يَتَرَبَّصْنَshall wait
بِأَنفُسِهِنَّconcerning themselves
ثَلَـٰثَةَ(for) three
قُرُوٓءٍ‌ۚmonthly periods.
وَلَاAnd (it is) not
يَحِلُّlawful
لَهُنَّfor them
أَنthat
يَكْتُمْنَthey conceal
مَاwhat
خَلَقَ ٱللَّهُAllah (has) created
فِىٓin
أَرْحَامِهِنَّtheir wombs,
إِنif
كُنَّthey
يُؤْمِنَّbelieve
بِٱللَّهِin Allah
وَٱلْيَوْمِand the Day
ٱلْأَخِرِ‌ۚ[the] Last.
وَبُعُولَتُهُنَّAnd their husbands
أَحَقُّ(have) better right
بِرَدِّهِنَّto take them back
فِىin
ذَٲلِكَthat (period)
إِنْif
أَرَادُوٓاْthey wish
إِصْلَـٰحًا‌ۚ(for) reconciliation.
وَلَهُنَّAnd for them (wives)
مِثْلُ(is the) like
ٱلَّذِى(of) that which
عَلَيْهِنَّ(is) on them
بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ‌ۚin a reasonable manner,
وَلِلرِّجَالِand for the men
عَلَيْهِنَّover them (wives)
دَرَجَةٌ‌ۗ(is) a degree.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
عَزِيزٌ(is) All-Mighty,
حَكِيمٌAll-Wise.
﴿٢٢٨﴾
ٱلطَّلَـٰقُThe divorce
مَرَّتَانِ‌ۖ(is) twice.
فَإِمْسَاكُۢThen to retain
بِمَعْرُوفٍin a reasonable manner
أَوْor
تَسْرِيحُۢto release (her)
بِإِحْسَـٰنٍ‌ۗwith kindness.
وَلَاAnd (it is) not
يَحِلُّlawful
لَكُمْfor you
أَنthat
تَأْخُذُواْyou take (back)
مِمَّآwhatever
ءَاتَيْتُمُوهُنَّyou have given them (wives)
شَيْــًٔاanything,
إِلَّآexcept
أَنif
يَخَافَآboth fear
أَلَّاthat not
يُقِيمَاthey both (can) keep
حُدُودَ ٱللَّهِ‌ۖ(the) limits of Allah.
فَإِنْBut if
خِفْتُمْyou fear
أَلَّاthat not
يُقِيمَاthey both (can) keep
حُدُودَ ٱللَّهِ(the) limits of Allah
فَلَاthen (there is) no
جُنَاحَsin
عَلَيْهِمَاon both of them
فِيمَاin what
ٱفْتَدَتْshe ransoms
بِهِۦ‌ۗconcerning it.
تِلْكَThese
حُدُودُ ٱللَّهِ(are the) limits of Allah,
فَلَاso (do) not
تَعْتَدُوهَا‌ۚtransgress them.
وَمَنAnd whoever
يَتَعَدَّtransgresses
حُدُودَ ٱللَّهِ(the) limits of Allah
فَأُوْلَـٰٓئِكَthen those -
هُمُthey
ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَthe wrongdoers.
﴿٢٢٩﴾
فَإِنThen if
طَلَّقَهَاhe divorces her (finally),
فَلَاthen (she is) not
تَحِلُّlawful
لَهُۥfor him
مِنۢ بَعْدُafter (that)
حَتَّىٰuntil
تَنكِحَshe marries
زَوْجًاa spouse
غَيْرَهُۥ‌ۗother than him.
فَإِنThen if
طَلَّقَهَاhe divorces her
فَلَاthen no
جُنَاحَsin
عَلَيْهِمَآon them
أَنif
يَتَرَاجَعَآthey return to each other
إِنif
ظَنَّآthey believe
أَنthat
يُقِيمَاthey (will be able to) keep
حُدُودَ ٱللَّهِ‌ۗ(the) limits of Allah.
وَتِلْكَAnd these
حُدُودُ ٱللَّهِ(are the) limits of Allah.
يُبَيِّنُهَاHe makes them clear
لِقَوْمٍto a people
يَعْلَمُونَwho know.
﴿٢٣٠﴾
وَإِذَاAnd when
طَلَّقْتُمُyou divorce
ٱلنِّسَآءَthe women
فَبَلَغْنَand they reach
أَجَلَهُنَّtheir (waiting) term,
فَأَمْسِكُوهُنَّthen retain them
بِمَعْرُوفٍin a fair manner
أَوْor
سَرِّحُوهُنَّrelease them
بِمَعْرُوفٍ‌ۚin a fair manner.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تُمْسِكُوهُنَّretain them
ضِرَارًاto hurt
لِّتَعْتَدُواْ‌ۚso that you transgress.
وَمَنAnd whoever
يَفْعَلْdoes
ذَٲلِكَthat,
فَقَدْthen indeed,
ظَلَمَhe wronged
نَفْسَهُۥ‌ۚhimself.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَتَّخِذُوٓاْtake
ءَايَـٰتِ(the) Verses
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah
هُزُوًا‌ۚ(in) jest,
وَٱذْكُرُواْand remember
نِعْمَتَ ٱللَّهِ(the) Favors of Allah
عَلَيْكُمْupon you
وَمَآand what
أَنزَلَ(is) revealed
عَلَيْكُمto you
مِّنَof
ٱلْكِتَـٰبِthe Book
وَٱلْحِكْمَةِand the wisdom;
يَعِظُكُمHe instructs you
بِهِۦ‌ۚwith it.
وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَAnd fear Allah
وَٱعْلَمُوٓاْand know
أَنَّthat
ٱللَّهَAllah (is)
بِكُلِّof every
شَىْءٍthing
عَلِيمٌAll-Knower.
﴿٢٣١﴾
وَإِذَاAnd when
طَلَّقْتُمُyou divorce
ٱلنِّسَآءَ[the] women
فَبَلَغْنَand they reached
أَجَلَهُنَّtheir (waiting) term,
فَلَاthen (do) not
تَعْضُلُوهُنَّhinder them
أَنfrom [that]
يَنكِحْنَmarrying
أَزْوَٲجَهُنَّtheir husbands
إِذَاwhen
تَرَٲضَوْاْthey agree
بَيْنَهُمbetween themselves
بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ‌ۗin a fair manner.
ذَٲلِكَThat
يُوعَظُis admonished
بِهِۦwith it
مَنwhoever
كَانَ[is]
مِنكُمْamong you
يُؤْمِنُbelieves
بِٱللَّهِin Allah
وَٱلْيَوْمِand the Day
ٱلْأَخِرِ‌ۗ[the] Last;
ذَٲلِكُمْthat
أَزْكَىٰ(is) more virtuous
لَكُمْfor you
وَأَطْهَرُ‌ۗand more purer.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
يَعْلَمُknows
وَأَنتُمْand you
لَا تَعْلَمُونَ(do) not know.
﴿٢٣٢﴾
۞ وَٱلْوَٲلِدَٲتُAnd the mothers
يُرْضِعْنَshall suckle
أَوْلَـٰدَهُنَّtheir children
حَوْلَيْنِ(for) two years
كَامِلَيْنِ‌ۖcomplete,
لِمَنْfor whoever
أَرَادَwishes
أَنto
يُتِمَّcomplete
ٱلرَّضَاعَةَ‌ۚthe suckling.
وَعَلَىAnd upon
ٱلْمَوْلُودِ لَهُۥthe father
رِزْقُهُنَّ(is) their provision
وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّand their clothing
بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ‌ۚin a fair manner.
لَاNot
تُكَلَّفُis burdened
نَفْسٌany soul
إِلَّاexcept
وُسْعَهَا‌ۚits capacity.
لَاNot
تُضَآرَّmade to suffer
وَٲلِدَةُۢ(the) mother
بِوَلَدِهَاbecause of her child
وَلَاand not
مَوْلُودٌ لَّهُۥ(the) father
بِوَلَدِهِۦ‌ۚbecause of his child.
وَعَلَىAnd on
ٱلْوَارِثِthe heirs
مِثْلُ(is a duty) like
ذَٲلِكَ‌ۗthat.
فَإِنْThen if
أَرَادَاthey both desire
فِصَالاًweaning
عَنthrough
تَرَاضٍmutual consent
مِّنْهُمَاof both of them
وَتَشَاوُرٍand consultation,
فَلَاthen no
جُنَاحَblame
عَلَيْهِمَا‌ۗon both of them.
وَإِنْAnd if
أَرَدتُّمْyou want
أَن تَسْتَرْضِعُوٓاْto ask another women to suckle
أَوْلَـٰدَكُمْyour child
فَلَاthen (there is) no
جُنَاحَblame
عَلَيْكُمْon you,
إِذَاwhen
سَلَّمْتُمyou pay
مَّآwhat
ءَاتَيْتُم(is) due (from) you
بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ‌ۗin a fair manner.
وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَAnd fear Allah
وَٱعْلَمُوٓاْand know
أَنَّthat
ٱللَّهَAllah
بِمَاof what
تَعْمَلُونَyou do
بَصِيرٌ(is) All-Seer.
﴿٢٣٣﴾
وَٱلَّذِينَAnd those who
يُتَوَفَّوْنَpass away
مِنكُمْamong you
وَيَذَرُونَand leave behind
أَزْوَٲجًاwives,
يَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِأَنفُسِهِنَّ(the widows) should wait for themselves
أَرْبَعَةَ(for) four
أَشْهُرٍmonths
وَعَشْرًا‌ۖand ten (days).
فَإِذَاThen when
بَلَغْنَthey reach
أَجَلَهُنَّtheir (specified) term,
فَلَاthen (there is) no
جُنَاحَblame
عَلَيْكُمْupon you
فِيمَاfor what
فَعَلْنَthey do
فِىٓ أَنفُسِهِنَّconcerning themselves
بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ‌ۗin a fair manner.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
بِمَاof what
تَعْمَلُونَyou do
خَبِيرٌ(is) All-Aware.
﴿٢٣٤﴾
وَلَاAnd (there is) no
جُنَاحَblame
عَلَيْكُمْupon you
فِيمَاin what
عَرَّضْتُمyou hint
بِهِۦ مِنْ[with it] of
خِطْبَةِmarriage proposal
ٱلنِّسَآءِ[to] the women
أَوْor
أَكْنَنتُمْyou concealed it
فِىٓin
أَنفُسِكُمْ‌ۚyourselves.
عَلِمَ ٱللَّهُAllah knows
أَنَّكُمْthat you
سَتَذْكُرُونَهُنَّwill mention them,
وَلَـٰكِن[and] but
لَّا(do) not
تُوَاعِدُوهُنَّpromise them (widows)
سِرًّاsecretly
إِلَّآexcept
أَنthat
تَقُولُواْyou say
قَوْلاًa saying
مَّعْرُوفًا‌ۚhonorable.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَعْزِمُواْresolve (on)
عُقْدَةَ ٱلنِّكَاحِthe marriage knot
حَتَّىٰuntil
يَبْلُغَreaches
ٱلْكِتَـٰبُthe prescribed term
أَجَلَهُۥ‌ۚits end.
وَٱعْلَمُوٓاْAnd know
أَنَّthat
ٱللَّهَAllah
يَعْلَمُknows
مَاwhat
فِىٓ(is) within
أَنفُسِكُمْyourselves
فَٱحْذَرُوهُ‌ۚso beware of Him.
وَٱعْلَمُوٓاْAnd know
أَنَّthat
ٱللَّهَAllah
غَفُورٌ(is) Oft-Forgiving,
حَلِيمٌMost Forbearing.
﴿٢٣٥﴾
لَّا(There is) no
جُنَاحَblame
عَلَيْكُمْupon you
إِنif
طَلَّقْتُمُyou divorce
ٱلنِّسَآءَ[the] women
مَاwhom
لَمْ تَمَسُّوهُنَّyou have not touched
أَوْnor
تَفْرِضُواْyou specified
لَهُنَّfor them
فَرِيضَةً‌ۚan obligation (dower).
وَمَتِّعُوهُنَّAnd make provision for them -
عَلَىupon
ٱلْمُوسِعِthe wealthy
قَدَرُهُۥaccording to his means
وَعَلَىand upon
ٱلْمُقْتِرِthe poor
قَدَرُهُۥaccording to his means -
مَتَـٰعَۢاa provision
بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ‌ۖin a fair manner,
حَقًّاa duty
عَلَىupon
ٱلْمُحْسِنِينَthe good-doers.
﴿٢٣٦﴾
وَإِنAnd if
طَلَّقْتُمُوهُنَّyou divorce them
مِن قَبْلِbefore
أَن[that]
تَمَسُّوهُنَّyou (have) touched them
وَقَدْwhile already
فَرَضْتُمْyou have specified
لَهُنَّfor them
فَرِيضَةًan obligation (dower),
فَنِصْفُthen (give) half
مَا(of) what
فَرَضْتُمْyou have specified,
إِلَّآunless
أَن[that]
يَعْفُونَthey (women) forgo (it)
أَوْor
يَعْفُوَاْforgoes
ٱلَّذِىthe one
بِيَدِهِۦin whose hands
عُقْدَةُ(is the) knot
ٱلنِّكَاحِ‌ۚ(of) the marriage.
وَأَنAnd that
تَعْفُوٓاْyou forgo,
أَقْرَبُ(is) nearer
لِلتَّقْوَىٰ‌ۚto [the] righteousness.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَنسَوُاْforget
ٱلْفَضْلَthe graciousness
بَيْنَكُمْ‌ۚamong you.
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
بِمَاof what
تَعْمَلُونَyou do
بَصِيرٌ(is) All-Seer.
﴿٢٣٧﴾
حَـٰفِظُواْGuard strictly
عَلَى[on]
ٱلصَّلَوَٲتِthe prayers,
وَٱلصَّلَوٲةِand the prayer -
ٱلْوُسْطَىٰ[the] middle,
وَقُومُواْand stand up
لِلَّهِfor Allah
قَـٰنِتِينَdevoutly obedient.
﴿٢٣٨﴾
فَإِنْAnd if
خِفْتُمْyou fear
فَرِجَالاًthen (pray) on foot
أَوْor
رُكْبَانًا‌ۖriding.
فَإِذَآThen when
أَمِنتُمْyou are secure
فَٱذْكُرُواْthen remember
ٱللَّهَAllah
كَمَاas
عَلَّمَكُمHe (has) taught you
مَّاwhat
لَمْ تَكُونُواْyou were not
تَعْلَمُونَknowing.
﴿٢٣٩﴾
وَٱلَّذِينَAnd those who
يُتَوَفَّوْنَthey die
مِنكُمْamong you
وَيَذَرُونَand leave behind
أَزْوَٲجًا(their) wives
وَصِيَّةً(should make) a will
لِّأَزْوَٲجِهِمfor their wives,
مَّتَـٰعًاprovision
إِلَىfor
ٱلْحَوْلِthe year
غَيْرَwithout
إِخْرَاجٍ‌ۚdriving (them) out.
فَإِنْBut if
خَرَجْنَthey leave
فَلَاthen no
جُنَاحَblame
عَلَيْكُمْupon you
فِىin
مَاwhat
فَعَلْنَthey do
فِىٓconcerning
أَنفُسِهِنَّthemselves
مِن[of]
مَّعْرُوفٍ‌ۗhonorably.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
عَزِيزٌ(is) All-Mighty,
حَكِيمٌAll-Wise.
﴿٢٤٠﴾
وَلِلْمُطَلَّقَـٰتِAnd for the divorced women,
مَتَـٰعُۢ(is) a provision
بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ‌ۖin a fair manner -
حَقًّاa duty
عَلَىupon
ٱلْمُتَّقِينَthe righteous.
﴿٢٤١﴾
كَذَٲلِكَThus
يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُAllah makes clear
لَكُمْfor you
ءَايَـٰتِهِۦHis Verses
لَعَلَّكُمْso that you may
تَعْقِلُونَuse your intellect.
﴿٢٤٢﴾
۞ أَلَمْ تَرَDid you not see
إِلَى[to]
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
خَرَجُواْwent out
مِنfrom
دِيَـٰرِهِمْtheir homes
وَهُمْand they
أُلُوفٌ(were in) thousands
حَذَرَ(in) fear
ٱلْمَوْتِ(of) [the] death?
فَقَالَThen said
لَهُمُto them
ٱللَّهُAllah,
مُوتُواْ`Die;`
ثُمَّthen
أَحْيَـٰهُمْ‌ۚHe restored them to life.
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
لَذُو فَضْلٍ(is) surely Possessor of bounty
عَلَىfor
ٱلنَّاسِ[the] mankind
وَلَـٰكِنَّ[and] but
أَكْثَرَmost
ٱلنَّاسِ(of) the people
لَا يَشْكُرُونَare not grateful.
﴿٢٤٣﴾
وَقَـٰتِلُواْAnd fight
فِىin
سَبِيلِ(the) way
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah,
وَٱعْلَمُوٓاْand know
أَنَّthat
ٱللَّهَAllah
سَمِيعٌ(is) All-Hearing,
عَلِيمٌAll-Knowing.
﴿٢٤٤﴾
مَّنWho
ذَا ٱلَّذِى(is) the one who
يُقْرِضُwill lend
ٱللَّهَ(to) Allah -
قَرْضًاa loan
حَسَنًاgood,
فَيُضَـٰعِفَهُۥso (that) He multiplies it
لَهُۥٓfor him -
أَضْعَافًا كَثِيرَةً‌ۚmanifolds
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
يَقْبِضُwithholds
وَيَبْصُۜطُand grants abundance,
وَإِلَيْهِand to Him
تُرْجَعُونَyou will be returned.
﴿٢٤٥﴾
أَلَمْ تَرَDid you not see
إِلَى[towards]
ٱلْمَلَإِthe chiefs
مِنۢof
بَنِىٓ(the) Children
إِسْرَٲٓءِيلَ(of) Israel
مِنۢ بَعْدِafter
مُوسَىٰٓMusa,
إِذْwhen
قَالُواْthey said
لِنَبِىٍّto a Prophet
لَّهُمُof theirs,
ٱبْعَثْ`Appoint
لَنَاfor us
مَلِكًاa king,
نُّقَـٰتِلْwe may fight
فِىin
سَبِيلِ(the) way
ٱللَّهِ‌ۖ(of) Allah?`
قَالَHe said,
هَلْ`Would
عَسَيْتُمْyou perhaps -
إِنif
كُتِبَprescribed
عَلَيْكُمُupon you
ٱلْقِتَالُ[the] fighting,
أَلَّاthat not
تُقَـٰتِلُواْ‌ۖyou fight?`
قَالُواْThey said,
وَمَا`And what
لَنَآfor us
أَلَّاthat not
نُقَـٰتِلَwe fight
فِىin
سَبِيلِ(the) way
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah
وَقَدْwhile surely
أُخْرِجْنَاwe have been driven out
مِنfrom
دِيَـٰرِنَاour homes
وَأَبْنَآئِنَا‌ۖand our children?`
فَلَمَّاYet, when
كُتِبَwas prescribed
عَلَيْهِمُupon them
ٱلْقِتَالُthe fighting
تَوَلَّوْاْthey turned away,
إِلَّاexcept
قَلِيلاًa few
مِّنْهُمْ‌ۗamong them.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
عَلِيمُۢ(is) All-Knowing
بِٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَof the wrongdoers.
﴿٢٤٦﴾
وَقَالَAnd said
لَهُمْto them
نَبِيُّهُمْtheir Prophet,
إِنَّ`Indeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
قَدْ(has) surely
بَعَثَraised
لَكُمْfor you
طَالُوتَTalut
مَلِكًا‌ۚ(as) a king.`
قَالُوٓاْThey said,
أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُHow can be
لَهُfor him
ٱلْمُلْكُthe kingship
عَلَيْنَاover us,
وَنَحْنُwhile we
أَحَقُّ(are) more entitled
بِٱلْمُلْكِto kingship
مِنْهُthan him,
وَلَمْ يُؤْتَand he has not been given
سَعَةًabundance
مِّنَof
ٱلْمَالِ‌ۚ[the] wealth?`
قَالَHe said,
إِنَّ`Indeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
ٱصْطَفَـٰهُhas chosen him
عَلَيْكُمْover you
وَزَادَهُۥand increased him
بَسْطَةًabundantly
فِىin
ٱلْعِلْمِ[the] knowledge
وَٱلْجِسْمِ‌ۖand [the] physique.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
يُؤْتِىgives
مُلْكَهُۥHis kingdom
مَن(to) whom
يَشَآءُ‌ۚHe wills.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
وَٲسِعٌ(is) All-Encompassing,
عَلِيمٌAll-Knowing.`
﴿٢٤٧﴾
وَقَالَAnd said
لَهُمْto them
نَبِيُّهُمْtheir Prophet,
إِنَّ`Indeed,
ءَايَةَa sign
مُلْكِهِۦٓ(of) his kingship
أَن(is) that
يَأْتِيَكُمُwill come to you
ٱلتَّابُوتُthe ark,
فِيهِin it
سَكِينَةٌ(is) a tranquility
مِّنfrom
رَّبِّكُمْyour Lord,
وَبَقِيَّةٌand a remnant
مِّمَّاof what
تَرَكَ(was) left
ءَالُ(by the) family
مُوسَىٰ(of) Musa
وَءَالُand family
هَـٰرُونَ(of) Harun
تَحْمِلُهُwill carry it
ٱلْمَلَـٰٓئِكَةُ‌ۚthe Angels.
إِنَّIndeed,
فِىin
ذَٲلِكَthat
لَأَيَةً(is) surely a sign
لَّكُمْfor you
إِنif
كُنتُمyou are
مُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.`
﴿٢٤٨﴾
فَلَمَّاThen when
فَصَلَset out
طَالُوتُTalut
بِٱلْجُنُودِwith the forces
قَالَhe said,
إِنَّ`Indeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
مُبْتَلِيكُمwill test you
بِنَهَرٍwith a river.
فَمَنSo whoever
شَرِبَdrinks
مِنْهُfrom it
فَلَيْسَthen he is not
مِنِّىfrom me,
وَمَنand whoever
لَّمْ(does) not
يَطْعَمْهُtaste it
فَإِنَّهُۥthen indeed, he
مِنِّىٓ(is) from me
إِلَّاexcept
مَنِwhoever
ٱغْتَرَفَtakes
غُرْفَةَۢ(in the) hollow
بِيَدِهِۦ‌ۚ(of) his hand.`
فَشَرِبُواْThen they drank
مِنْهُfrom it
إِلَّاexcept
قَلِيلاًa few
مِّنْهُمْ‌ۚof them.
فَلَمَّاThen when
جَاوَزَهُۥ هُوَhe crossed it
وَٱلَّذِينَand those who
ءَامَنُواْbelieved
مَعَهُۥwith him,
قَالُواْthey said,
لَا`No
طَاقَةَstrength
لَنَاfor us
ٱلْيَوْمَtoday
بِجَالُوتَagainst Jalut
وَجُنُودِهِۦ‌ۚand his troops.`
قَالَSaid
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
يَظُنُّونَwere certain
أَنَّهُمthat they
مُّلَـٰقُواْ(would) meet
ٱللَّهِAllah,
كَم`How many
مِّنof
فِئَةٍ قَلِيلَةٍa small company
غَلَبَتْovercame
فِئَةً كَثِيرَةَۢa large company
بِإِذْنِby (the) permission
ٱللَّهِ‌ۗ(of) Allah.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
مَعَ(is) with
ٱلصَّـٰبِرِينَthe patient ones.`
﴿٢٤٩﴾
وَلَمَّاAnd when
بَرَزُواْthey went forth
لِجَالُوتَto (face) Jalut
وَجُنُودِهِۦand his troops
قَالُواْthey said,
رَبَّنَآ`Our Lord!
أَفْرِغْPour
عَلَيْنَاon us
صَبْرًاpatience
وَثَبِّتْand make firm
أَقْدَامَنَاour feet,
وَٱنصُرْنَاand help us
عَلَىagainst
ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلْكَـٰفِرِينَthe disbelieving people.`
﴿٢٥٠﴾
فَهَزَمُوهُمSo they defeated them
بِإِذْنِby (the) permission
ٱللَّهِof Allah,
وَقَتَلَand killed
دَاوُۥدُDawood
جَالُوتَJalut,
وَءَاتَـٰهُ ٱللَّهُand Allah gave him
ٱلْمُلْكَthe kingdom
وَٱلْحِكْمَةَand the wisdom
وَعَلَّمَهُۥand taught him
مِمَّاthat which
يَشَآءُ‌ۗHe willed.
وَلَوْلَاAnd if not
دَفْعُ ٱللَّهِ(for) Allah`s repelling
ٱلنَّاسَ[the] people -
بَعْضَهُمsome of them
بِبَعْضٍwith others,
لَّفَسَدَتِ ٱلْأَرْضُcertainly the earth (would have been) corrupted,
وَلَـٰكِنَّ[and] but
ٱللَّهَAllah
ذُو فَضْلٍ(is) Possessor of bounty
عَلَىto
ٱلْعَـٰلَمِينَthe worlds.
﴿٢٥١﴾
تِلْكَThese
ءَايَـٰتُ(are the) Verses
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah,
نَتْلُوهَاWe recite them
عَلَيْكَto you
بِٱلْحَقِّ‌ۚin [the] truth.
وَإِنَّكَAnd indeed, you
لَمِنَ(are) surely of
ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers.
﴿٢٥٢﴾
۞ تِلْكَ ٱلرُّسُلُThese (are) the Messengers
فَضَّلْنَاWe (have) preferred
بَعْضَهُمْsome of them
عَلَىٰover
بَعْضٍ‌ۘothers.
مِّنْهُمAmong them
مَّن(were those with) whom
كَلَّمَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۖAllah spoke,
وَرَفَعَand He raised
بَعْضَهُمْsome of them
دَرَجَـٰتٍ‌ۚ(in) degrees.
وَءَاتَيْنَاAnd We gave
عِيسَىIsa,
ٱبْنَson
مَرْيَمَ(of) Maryam,
ٱلْبَيِّنَـٰتِthe clear proofs
وَأَيَّدْنَـٰهُand We supported him
بِرُوحِwith Spirit
ٱلْقُدُسِ‌ۗ[the] Holy.
وَلَوْAnd if
شَآءَ ٱللَّهُAllah (had) willed
مَا ٱقْتَتَلَ(would have) not fought each other
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
مِنۢ بَعْدِهِم(came) after them,
مِّنۢ بَعْدِafter
مَا[what]
جَآءَتْهُمُcame to them
ٱلْبَيِّنَـٰتُthe clear proofs.
وَلَـٰكِنِ[And] but
ٱخْتَلَفُواْthey differed,
فَمِنْهُم[so] of them
مَّنْ(are some) who
ءَامَنَbelieved
وَمِنْهُمand of them
مَّن(are some) who
كَفَرَ‌ۚdenied.
وَلَوْAnd if
شَآءَ ٱللَّهُAllah (had) willed
مَا ٱقْتَتَلُواْthey (would have) not fought each other,
وَلَـٰكِنَّ[and] but
ٱللَّهَAllah
يَفْعَلُdoes
مَاwhat
يُرِيدُHe intends.
﴿٢٥٣﴾
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَاO you
ٱلَّذِينَwho
ءَامَنُوٓاْbelieve[d]!
أَنفِقُواْSpend
مِمَّاof what
رَزَقْنَـٰكُمWe (have) provided you,
مِّن قَبْلِbefore
أَنthat
يَأْتِىَcomes
يَوْمٌa Day
لَّاno
بَيْعٌbargaining
فِيهِin it
وَلَاand no
خُلَّةٌfriendship
وَلَاand no
شَفَـٰعَةٌ‌ۗintercession.
وَٱلْكَـٰفِرُونَAnd the deniers -
هُمُthey
ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ(are) the wrongdoers.
﴿٢٥٤﴾
ٱللَّهُAllah -
لَآ(there is) no
إِلَـٰهَGod
إِلَّاexcept
هُوَHim,
ٱلْحَىُّthe Ever-Living,
ٱلْقَيُّومُ‌ۚthe Sustainer of all that exists.
لَاNot
تَأْخُذُهُۥovertakes Him
سِنَةٌslumber
وَلَا[and] not
نَوْمٌ‌ۚsleep.
لَّهُۥTo Him (belongs)
مَاwhat(ever)
فِى(is) in
ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِthe heavens
وَمَاand what(ever)
فِى(is) in
ٱلْأَرْضِ‌ۗthe earth.
مَنWho
ذَا ٱلَّذِى(is) the one who
يَشْفَعُ(can) intercede
عِندَهُۥٓwith Him
إِلَّاexcept
بِإِذْنِهِۦ‌ۚby His permission.
يَعْلَمُHe knows
مَاwhat
بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ(is) before them
وَمَاand what
خَلْفَهُمْ‌ۖ(is) behind them.
وَلَاAnd not
يُحِيطُونَthey encompass
بِشَىْءٍanything
مِّنْof
عِلْمِهِۦٓHis Knowledge
إِلَّاexcept
بِمَا[of] what
شَآءَ‌ۚHe willed.
وَسِعَExtends
كُرْسِيُّهُHis Throne
ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ(to) the heavens
وَٱلْأَرْضَ‌ۖand the earth.
وَلَاAnd not
يَــُٔودُهُۥtires Him
حِفْظُهُمَا‌ۚ(the) guarding of both of them.
وَهُوَAnd He
ٱلْعَلِىُّ(is) the Most High,
ٱلْعَظِيمُthe Most Great.
﴿٢٥٥﴾
لَآ(There is) no
إِكْرَاهَcompulsion
فِىin
ٱلدِّينِ‌ۖthe religion.
قَدSurely
تَّبَيَّنَhas become distinct
ٱلرُّشْدُthe right (path)
مِنَfrom
ٱلْغَىِّ‌ۚthe wrong.
فَمَنThen whoever
يَكْفُرْdisbelieves
بِٱلطَّـٰغُوتِin false deities
وَيُؤْمِنۢand believes
بِٱللَّهِin Allah,
فَقَدِthen surely
ٱسْتَمْسَكَhe grasped
بِٱلْعُرْوَةِthe handhold -
ٱلْوُثْقَىٰ[the] firm,
لَا ٱنفِصَامَ(which will) not break
لَهَا‌ۗ[for it].
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
سَمِيعٌ(is) All-Hearing,
عَلِيمٌAll-Knowing.
﴿٢٥٦﴾
ٱللَّهُAllah
وَلِىُّ(is the) Protecting Guardian
ٱلَّذِينَ(of) those who
ءَامَنُواْbelieve[d].
يُخْرِجُهُمHe brings them out
مِّنَfrom
ٱلظُّلُمَـٰتِ[the] darkness
إِلَىtowards
ٱلنُّورِ‌ۖ[the] light.
وَٱلَّذِينَAnd those who
كَفَرُوٓاْdisbelieve(d)
أَوْلِيَآؤُهُمُtheir guardians
ٱلطَّـٰغُوتُ(are) the evil ones,
يُخْرِجُونَهُمthey bring them out
مِّنَfrom
ٱلنُّورِthe light
إِلَىtowards
ٱلظُّلُمَـٰتِ‌ۗthe darkness.
أُوْلَـٰٓئِكَThose
أَصْحَـٰبُ(are the) companions
ٱلنَّارِ‌ۖ(of) the Fire,
هُمْthey
فِيهَاin it
خَـٰلِدُونَwill abide forever.
﴿٢٥٧﴾
أَلَمْDid not
تَرَyou see
إِلَى[towards]
ٱلَّذِىthe one who
حَآجَّargued
إِبْرَٲهِــۧمَ(with) Ibrahim
فِىconcerning
رَبِّهِۦٓhis Lord,
أَنْbecause
ءَاتَـٰهُ ٱللَّهُAllah gave him
ٱلْمُلْكَthe kingdom?
إِذْWhen
قَالَ إِبْرَٲهِــۧمُIbrahim said,
رَبِّىَ`My Lord
ٱلَّذِى(is) the One Who
يُحْىِۦgrants life
وَيُمِيتُand causes death.`
قَالَHe said,
أَنَا۟`I
أُحْىِۦgive life
وَأُمِيتُ‌ۖand cause death.`
قَالَSaid
إِبْرَٲهِــۧمُIbrahim,
فَإِنَّ`[Then] indeed
ٱللَّهَAllah
يَأْتِىbrings up
بِٱلشَّمْسِthe sun
مِنَfrom
ٱلْمَشْرِقِthe east,
فَأْتِso you bring
بِهَاit
مِنَfrom
ٱلْمَغْرِبِthe west`.
فَبُهِتَSo became dumbfounded
ٱلَّذِىthe one who
كَفَرَ‌ۗdisbelieved,
وَٱللَّهُand Allah
لَا(does) not
يَهْدِىguide
ٱلْقَوْمَthe people
ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ(who are) [the] wrongdoers.
﴿٢٥٨﴾
أَوْOr
كَٱلَّذِىlike the one who
مَرَّpassed
عَلَىٰby
قَرْيَةٍa township,
وَهِىَand it
خَاوِيَةٌ(had) overturned
عَلَىٰon
عُرُوشِهَاits roofs.
قَالَHe said,
أَنَّىٰ`How
يُحْىِۦwill bring to life
هَـٰذِهِthis (town)
ٱللَّهُAllah
بَعْدَafter
مَوْتِهَا‌ۖits death?`
فَأَمَاتَهُ ٱللَّهُThen Allah caused him to die
مِاْئَةَ(for) a hundred
عَامٍyear(s),
ثُمَّthen
بَعَثَهُۥ‌ۖHe raised him.
قَالَHe said,
كَمْ`How long
لَبِثْتَ‌ۖ(have) you remained?`
قَالَHe said,
لَبِثْتُ`I remained
يَوْمًا(for) a day
أَوْor
بَعْضَa part
يَوْمٍ‌ۖ(of) a day.`
قَالَHe said,
بَل`Nay,
لَّبِثْتَyou (have) remained
مِاْئَةَone hundred
عَامٍyear(s).
فَٱنظُرْThen look
إِلَىٰat
طَعَامِكَyour food
وَشَرَابِكَand your drink,
لَمْ(they did) not
يَتَسَنَّهْ‌ۖchange with time,
وَٱنظُرْand look
إِلَىٰat
حِمَارِكَyour donkey,
وَلِنَجْعَلَكَand We will make you
ءَايَةًa sign
لِّلنَّاسِ‌ۖfor the people.
وَٱنظُرْAnd look
إِلَىat
ٱلْعِظَامِthe bones
كَيْفَhow
نُنشِزُهَاWe raise them,
ثُمَّthen
نَكْسُوهَاWe cover them
لَحْمًا‌ۚ(with) flesh.`
فَلَمَّاThen when
تَبَيَّنَbecame clear
لَهُۥto him,
قَالَhe said,
أَعْلَمُ`I know
أَنَّthat
ٱللَّهَAllah
عَلَىٰ(is) on
كُلِّevery
شَىْءٍthing
قَدِيرٌAll-Powerful.`
﴿٢٥٩﴾
وَإِذْAnd when
قَالَsaid
إِبْرَٲهِــۧمُIbrahim,
رَبِّ`My Lord
أَرِنِىshow me
كَيْفَhow
تُحْىِYou give life
ٱلْمَوْتَىٰ‌ۖ(to) the dead.`
قَالَHe said,
أَوَلَمْ`Have not
تُؤْمِن‌ۖyou believed?`
قَالَHe said,
بَلَىٰ`Yes
وَلَـٰكِن[and] but
لِّيَطْمَئِنَّto satisfy
قَلْبِى‌ۖmy heart.`
قَالَHe said
فَخُذْ`Then take
أَرْبَعَةًfour
مِّنَof
ٱلطَّيْرِthe birds
فَصُرْهُنَّand incline them
إِلَيْكَtowards you,
ثُمَّthen
ٱجْعَلْput
عَلَىٰon
كُلِّeach
جَبَلٍhill
مِّنْهُنَّ جُزْءًاa portion of them;
ثُمَّthen
ٱدْعُهُنَّcall them,
يَأْتِينَكَthey will come to you
سَعْيًا‌ۚ(in) haste.
وَٱعْلَمْAnd know
أَنَّthat
ٱللَّهَAllah
عَزِيزٌ(is) All-Mighty,
حَكِيمٌAll-Wise.
﴿٢٦٠﴾
مَّثَلُExample
ٱلَّذِينَ(of) those who
يُنفِقُونَspend
أَمْوَٲلَهُمْtheir wealth
فِىin
سَبِيلِ(the) way
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah,
كَمَثَلِ(is) like
حَبَّةٍa grain
أَنۢبَتَتْwhich grows
سَبْعَseven
سَنَابِلَears,
فِىin
كُلِّeach
سُنۢبُلَةٍear
مِّاْئَةُhundred
حَبَّةٍ‌ۗgrain(s).
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
يُضَـٰعِفُgives manifold
لِمَنto whom
يَشَآءُ‌ۗHe wills.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
وَٲسِعٌ(is) All-Encompassing,
عَلِيمٌAll-Knowing.
﴿٢٦١﴾
ٱلَّذِينَThose who
يُنفِقُونَspend
أَمْوَٲلَهُمْtheir wealth
فِىin
سَبِيلِ(the) way
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah
ثُمَّthen
لَاnot
يُتْبِعُونَthey follow
مَآwhat
أَنفَقُواْthey spend
مَنًّا(with) reminders of generosity
وَلَآand not
أَذًى‌ۙhurt -
لَّهُمْfor them
أَجْرُهُمْtheir reward
عِندَ(is) with
رَبِّهِمْtheir Lord,
وَلَاand (there will be) no
خَوْفٌfear
عَلَيْهِمْon them
وَلَاand not
هُمْthey
يَحْزَنُونَwill grieve.
﴿٢٦٢﴾
۞ قَوْلٌA word
مَّعْرُوفٌkind
وَمَغْفِرَةٌand (seeking) forgiveness
خَيْرٌ(are) better
مِّنthan
صَدَقَةٍa charity
يَتْبَعُهَآfollowed [it]
أَذًى‌ۗ(by) hurt.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
غَنِىٌّ(is) All-Sufficient,
حَلِيمٌAll-Forbearing.
﴿٢٦٣﴾
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَاO you
ٱلَّذِينَwho
ءَامَنُواْbelieve[d]!
لَا(Do) not
تُبْطِلُواْrender in vain
صَدَقَـٰتِكُمyour charities
بِٱلْمَنِّwith reminders (of it)
وَٱلْأَذَىٰor [the] hurt,
كَٱلَّذِىlike the one who
يُنفِقُspends
مَالَهُۥhis wealth
رِئَآءَ(to) be seen
ٱلنَّاسِ(by) the people,
وَلَاand (does) not
يُؤْمِنُbelieve
بِٱللَّهِin Allah
وَٱلْيَوْمِand the Day
ٱلْأَخِرِ‌ۖ[the] Last.
فَمَثَلُهُۥThen his example
كَمَثَلِ(is) like
صَفْوَانٍ(that of a) smooth rock
عَلَيْهِupon it
تُرَابٌ(is) dust,
فَأَصَابَهُۥthen fell on it
وَابِلٌheavy rain,
فَتَرَكَهُۥthen left it
صَلْدًا‌ۖbare.
لَّاNot
يَقْدِرُونَthey have control
عَلَىٰon
شَىْءٍanything
مِّمَّاof what
كَسَبُواْ‌ۗthey (have) earned.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
لَا(does) not
يَهْدِىguide
ٱلْقَوْمَthe people
ٱلْكَـٰفِرِينَ[the] disbelieving.
﴿٢٦٤﴾
وَمَثَلُAnd (the) example
ٱلَّذِينَ(of) those who
يُنفِقُونَspend
أَمْوَٲلَهُمُtheir wealth
ٱبْتِغَآءَseeking
مَرْضَاتِ(the) pleasure
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah,
وَتَثْبِيتًاand certainty
مِّنْfrom
أَنفُسِهِمْtheir (inner) souls,
كَمَثَلِ(is) like
جَنَّةِۭa garden
بِرَبْوَةٍon a height,
أَصَابَهَاfell on it
وَابِلٌheavy rain
فَـَٔـاتَتْso it yielded
أُكُلَهَاits harvest
ضِعْفَيْنِdouble.
فَإِنThen if
لَّمْ(does) not
يُصِبْهَاfall (on) it
وَابِلٌheavy rain,
فَطَلٌّ‌ۗthen a drizzle.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
بِمَاof what
تَعْمَلُونَyou do
بَصِيرٌ(is) All-Seer.
﴿٢٦٥﴾
أَيَوَدُّWould like
أَحَدُكُمْany of you
أَنthat
تَكُونَit be
لَهُۥfor him
جَنَّةٌa garden,
مِّنof
نَّخِيلٍdate-palms
وَأَعْنَابٍand grapevines
تَجْرِىflowing
مِن[from]
تَحْتِهَاunderneath it
ٱلْأَنْهَـٰرُthe rivers,
لَهُۥfor him
فِيهَاin it
مِنof
كُلِّall (kinds)
ٱلثَّمَرَٲتِ(of) [the] fruits,
وَأَصَابَهُand strikes him
ٱلْكِبَرُ[the] old age
وَلَهُۥand [for] his
ذُرِّيَّةٌchildren
ضُعَفَآءُ(are) weak
فَأَصَابَهَآthen falls on it
إِعْصَارٌwhirlwind,
فِيهِin it
نَارٌ(is) fire
فَٱحْتَرَقَتْ‌ۗthen it is burnt.
كَذَٲلِكَThus
يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُAllah makes clear
لَكُمُfor you
ٱلْأَيَـٰتِ(His) Signs
لَعَلَّكُمْso that you may
تَتَفَكَّرُونَponder.
﴿٢٦٦﴾
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَاO you
ٱلَّذِينَwho
ءَامَنُوٓاْbelieve[d]!
أَنفِقُواْSpend
مِنfrom
طَيِّبَـٰتِ(the) good things
مَاthat
كَسَبْتُمْyou have earned
وَمِمَّآand whatever
أَخْرَجْنَاWe brought forth
لَكُمfor you
مِّنَfrom
ٱلْأَرْضِ‌ۖthe earth.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَيَمَّمُواْaim at
ٱلْخَبِيثَthe bad
مِنْهُof it,
تُنفِقُونَyou spend,
وَلَسْتُمwhile you (would) not
بِـَٔـاخِذِيهِtake it
إِلَّآexcept
أَن[that]
تُغْمِضُواْ(with) close(d) eyes
فِيهِ‌ۚ[in it],
وَٱعْلَمُوٓاْand know
أَنَّthat
ٱللَّهَAllah
غَنِىٌّ(is) Self-Sufficient,
حَمِيدٌPraiseworthy.
﴿٢٦٧﴾
ٱلشَّيْطَـٰنُThe Shaitaan
يَعِدُكُمُpromises you
ٱلْفَقْرَ[the] poverty
وَيَأْمُرُكُمand orders you
بِٱلْفَحْشَآءِ‌ۖto immorality,
وَٱللَّهُwhile Allah
يَعِدُكُمpromises you
مَّغْفِرَةًforgiveness
مِّنْهُfrom Him
وَفَضْلاً‌ۗand bounty.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
وَٲسِعٌ(is) All-Encompassing,
عَلِيمٌAll-Knowing.
﴿٢٦٨﴾
يُؤْتِىHe grants
ٱلْحِكْمَةَ[the] wisdom
مَن(to) whom
يَشَآءُ‌ۚHe wills,
وَمَنand whoever
يُؤْتَis granted
ٱلْحِكْمَةَ[the] wisdom,
فَقَدْthen certainly
أُوتِىَhe is granted
خَيْرًاgood
كَثِيرًا‌ۗabundant.
وَمَاAnd none
يَذَّكَّرُremembers
إِلَّآexcept
أُوْلُواْ ٱلْأَلْبَـٰبِthose of understanding.
﴿٢٦٩﴾
وَمَآAnd whatever
أَنفَقْتُمyou spend
مِّن(out) of
نَّفَقَةٍ(your) expenditures
أَوْor
نَذَرْتُمyou vow
مِّنof
نَّذْرٍvow(s),
فَإِنَّthen indeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
يَعْلَمُهُۥ‌ۗknows it,
وَمَاand not
لِلظَّـٰلِمِينَfor the wrongdoers
مِنْany
أَنصَارٍhelpers.
﴿٢٧٠﴾
إِنIf
تُبْدُواْyou disclose
ٱلصَّدَقَـٰتِthe charities
فَنِعِمَّاthen well
هِىَ‌ۖit (is).
وَإِنBut if
تُخْفُوهَاyou keep it secret
وَتُؤْتُوهَاand give it
ٱلْفُقَرَآءَ(to) the poor,
فَهُوَthen it
خَيْرٌ(is) better
لَّكُمْ‌ۚfor you.
وَيُكَفِّرُAnd He will remove
عَنكُمfrom you
مِّن[of]
سَيِّـَٔـاتِكُمْ‌ۗyour evil deeds.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
بِمَاwith what
تَعْمَلُونَyou do
خَبِيرٌ(is) All-Aware.
﴿٢٧١﴾
۞ لَّيْسَNot
عَلَيْكَon you
هُدَٮٰهُمْ(is) their guidance
وَلَـٰكِنَّ[and] but
ٱللَّهَAllah
يَهْدِىguides
مَنwhom
يَشَآءُ‌ۗHe wills.
وَمَاAnd whatever
تُنفِقُواْyou spend
مِنْof
خَيْرٍgood
فَلِأَنفُسِكُمْ‌ۚthen it is for yourself,
وَمَاand not
تُنفِقُونَyou spend
إِلَّاexcept
ٱبْتِغَآءَseeking
وَجْهِ ٱللَّهِ‌ۚ(the) face of Allah.
وَمَاAnd whatever
تُنفِقُواْyou spend
مِنْof
خَيْرٍgood,
يُوَفَّwill be repaid in full
إِلَيْكُمْto you
وَأَنتُمْand you
لَا(will) not
تُظْلَمُونَbe wronged.
﴿٢٧٢﴾
لِلْفُقَرَآءِFor the poor,
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
أُحْصِرُواْare wrapped up
فِىin
سَبِيلِ(the) way
ٱللَّهِ(of) Allah,
لَاnot
يَسْتَطِيعُونَthey are able
ضَرْبًا(to) move about
فِىin
ٱلْأَرْضِthe earth.
يَحْسَبُهُمُThink (about) them,
ٱلْجَاهِلُthe ignorant one,
أَغْنِيَآءَ(that they are) self-sufficient
مِنَ(because) of
ٱلتَّعَفُّفِ(their) restraint,
تَعْرِفُهُمyou recognize them
بِسِيمَـٰهُمْby their mark.
لَا يَسْــَٔلُونَThey (do) not ask
ٱلنَّاسَthe people
إِلْحَافًا‌ۗwith importunity.
وَمَاAnd whatever
تُنفِقُواْyou spend
مِنْof
خَيْرٍgood,
فَإِنَّthen indeed,
ٱللَّهَAllah
بِهِۦof it
عَلِيمٌ(is) All-Knower.
﴿٢٧٣﴾
ٱلَّذِينَThose who
يُنفِقُونَspend
أَمْوَٲلَهُمtheir wealth
بِٱلَّيْلِby night
وَٱلنَّهَارِand day
سِرًّاsecretly
وَعَلَانِيَةًand openly,
فَلَهُمْthen for them
أَجْرُهُمْ(is) their reward
عِندَwith
رَبِّهِمْtheir Lord,
وَلَاand no
خَوْفٌfear
عَلَيْهِمْon them
وَلَاand not
هُمْthey
يَحْزَنُونَwill grieve.
﴿٢٧٤﴾
ٱلَّذِينَThose who
يَأْكُلُونَconsume
ٱلرِّبَوٲاْ[the] usury
لَاnot
يَقُومُونَthey can stand
إِلَّاexcept
كَمَاlike
يَقُومُstands
ٱلَّذِىthe one who,
يَتَخَبَّطُهُconfounds him
ٱلشَّيْطَـٰنُthe Shaitaan
مِنَwith
ٱلْمَسِّ‌ۚhis touch.
ذَٲلِكَThat
بِأَنَّهُمْ(is) because they
قَالُوٓاْsay,
إِنَّمَا`Only
ٱلْبَيْعُthe trade
مِثْلُ(is) like
ٱلرِّبَوٲاْ‌ۗ[the] usury.`
وَأَحَلَّ ٱللَّهُWhile Allah has permitted
ٱلْبَيْعَ[the] trade
وَحَرَّمَbut (has) forbidden
ٱلرِّبَوٲاْ‌ۚ[the] usury.
فَمَنThen whoever -
جَآءَهُۥcomes to him
مَوْعِظَةٌ(the) admonition
مِّنfrom
رَّبِّهِۦHis Lord
فَٱنتَهَىٰand he refrained,
فَلَهُۥthen for him
مَاwhat
سَلَفَ(has) passed,
وَأَمْرُهُۥٓand his case
إِلَى(is) with
ٱللَّهِ‌ۖAllah,
وَمَنْand whoever
عَادَrepeated
فَأُوْلَـٰٓئِكَthen those
أَصْحَـٰبُ(are the) companions
ٱلنَّارِ‌ۖ(of) the Fire,
هُمْthey
فِيهَاin it
خَـٰلِدُونَwill abide forever.
﴿٢٧٥﴾
يَمْحَقُ ٱللَّهُAllah destroys
ٱلرِّبَوٲاْthe usury
وَيُرْبِىand (gives) increase
ٱلصَّدَقَـٰتِ‌ۗ(for) the charities.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
لَا(does) not
يُحِبُّlove
كُلَّevery
كَفَّارٍungrateful
أَثِيمٍsinner.
﴿٢٧٦﴾
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
ءَامَنُواْbelieve[d]
وَعَمِلُواْand did
ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِgood deeds
وَأَقَامُواْand established
ٱلصَّلَوٲةَthe prayer
وَءَاتَوُاْand gave
ٱلزَّكَوٲةَthe zakah
لَهُمْfor them -
أَجْرُهُمْtheir reward
عِندَ(is) with
رَبِّهِمْtheir Lord,
وَلَاand no
خَوْفٌfear
عَلَيْهِمْon them
وَلَاand not
هُمْthey
يَحْزَنُونَwill grieve.
﴿٢٧٧﴾
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَاO you
ٱلَّذِينَwho
ءَامَنُواْbelieve[d]!
ٱتَّقُواْFear
ٱللَّهَAllah
وَذَرُواْand give up
مَاwhat
بَقِىَremained
مِنَof
ٱلرِّبَوٲٓاْ[the] usury,
إِنif
كُنتُمyou are
مُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.
﴿٢٧٨﴾
فَإِنAnd if
لَّمْnot
تَفْعَلُواْyou do,
فَأْذَنُواْthen be informed
بِحَرْبٍof a war
مِّنَfrom
ٱللَّهِAllah
وَرَسُولِهِۦ‌ۖand His Messenger.
وَإِنAnd if
تُبْتُمْyou repent
فَلَكُمْthen for you
رُءُوسُ أَمْوَٲلِكُمْ(are) you capital -
لَا(do) not
تَظْلِمُونَwrong
وَلَاand not
تُظْلَمُونَyou will be wronged.
﴿٢٧٩﴾
وَإِنAnd if
كَانَis
ذُو عُسْرَةٍthe (debtor) in difficulty,
فَنَظِرَةٌthen postponement
إِلَىٰuntil
مَيْسَرَةٍ‌ۚease.
وَأَنAnd if
تَصَدَّقُواْyou remit as charity
خَيْرٌ(it is) better
لَّكُمْ‌ۖfor you.
إِنIf
كُنتُمْyou
تَعْلَمُونَknow.
﴿٢٨٠﴾
وَٱتَّقُواْAnd fear
يَوْمًاa Day
تُرْجَعُونَyou will be brought back
فِيهِ[in it]
إِلَىto
ٱللَّهِ‌ۖAllah.
ثُمَّThen
تُوَفَّىٰ(will be) repaid in full
كُلُّevery
نَفْسٍsoul
مَّاwhat
كَسَبَتْit earned
وَهُمْand they
لَا يُظْلَمُونَwill not be wronged.
﴿٢٨١﴾
يَـٰٓأَيُّهَاO you
ٱلَّذِينَwho
ءَامَنُوٓاْbelieve[d]!
إِذَاWhen
تَدَايَنتُمyou contract with one another
بِدَيْنٍany debt
إِلَىٰٓfor
أَجَلٍ مُّسَمًّىa fixed term
فَٱكْتُبُوهُ‌ۚthen write it.
وَلْيَكْتُبAnd let write
بَّيْنَكُمْbetween you
كَاتِبُۢa scribe
بِٱلْعَدْلِ‌ۚin justice.
وَلَاAnd not
يَأْبَ(should) refuse
كَاتِبٌa scribe
أَنthat
يَكْتُبَhe writes
كَمَاas
عَلَّمَهُ ٱللَّهُ‌ۚAllah (has) taught him.
فَلْيَكْتُبْSo let him write
وَلْيُمْلِلِand let dictate
ٱلَّذِىthe one
عَلَيْهِon whom
ٱلْحَقُّ(is) the right
وَلْيَتَّقِand let him fear
ٱللَّهَAllah,
رَبَّهُۥhis Lord,
وَلَاand (let him) not
يَبْخَسْdiminish
مِنْهُfrom it
شَيْــًٔا‌ۚanything.
فَإِنThen if
كَانَis
ٱلَّذِىthe one
عَلَيْهِon him
ٱلْحَقُّ(is) the right,
سَفِيهًا(of) limited understanding,
أَوْor
ضَعِيفًاweak,
أَوْor
لَاnot
يَسْتَطِيعُcapable
أَنthat
يُمِلَّ هُوَhe (can) dictate,
فَلْيُمْلِلْthen let dictate
وَلِيُّهُۥhis guardian
بِٱلْعَدْلِ‌ۚwith justice.
وَٱسْتَشْهِدُواْAnd call for evidence
شَهِيدَيْنِtwo witnesses
مِنamong
رِّجَالِكُمْ‌ۖyour men.
فَإِنAnd if
لَّمْnot
يَكُونَاthere are
رَجُلَيْنِtwo men
فَرَجُلٌthen one man
وَٱمْرَأَتَانِand two women
مِمَّنof whom
تَرْضَوْنَyou agree
مِنَof
ٱلشُّهَدَآءِ[the] witnesses,
أَن(so) that (if)
تَضِلَّ[she] errs,
إِحْدَٮٰهُمَاone of the two,
فَتُذَكِّرَthen will remind
إِحْدَٮٰهُمَاone of the two
ٱلْأُخْرَىٰ‌ۚthe other.
وَلَاAnd not
يَأْبَ(should) refuse
ٱلشُّهَدَآءُthe witnesses
إِذَاwhen
مَا دُعُواْ‌ۚthey are called.
وَلَاAnd not
تَسْــَٔمُوٓاْ(be) weary
أَنthat
تَكْتُبُوهُyou write it -
صَغِيرًاsmall
أَوْor
كَبِيرًاlarge
إِلَىٰٓfor
أَجَلِهِۦ‌ۚits term.
ذَٲلِكُمْThat
أَقْسَطُ(is) more just
عِندَnear
ٱللَّهِAllah,
وَأَقْوَمُand more upright
لِلشَّهَـٰدَةِfor evidence
وَأَدْنَىٰٓand nearer
أَلَّاthat not
تَرْتَابُوٓاْ‌ۖyou (have) doubt,
إِلَّآexcept
أَنthat
تَكُونَbe
تِجَـٰرَةًa transaction
حَاضِرَةًpresent,
تُدِيرُونَهَاyou carry out
بَيْنَكُمْamong you,
فَلَيْسَthen not
عَلَيْكُمْon you
جُنَاحٌany sin
أَلَّاthat not
تَكْتُبُوهَا‌ۗyou write it.
وَأَشْهِدُوٓاْAnd take witness
إِذَاwhen
تَبَايَعْتُمْ‌ۚyou make commercial transaction.
وَلَاAnd not
يُضَآرَّ(should) be harmed
كَاتِبٌ(the) scribe
وَلَاand not
شَهِيدٌ‌ۚ(the) witness,
وَإِنand if
تَفْعَلُواْyou do,
فَإِنَّهُۥthen indeed it
فُسُوقُۢ(is) sinful conduct
بِكُمْ‌ۗfor you,
وَٱتَّقُواْand fear
ٱللَّهَ‌ۖAllah.
وَيُعَلِّمُكُمُ ٱللَّهُ‌ۗAnd Allah teaches you.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
بِكُلِّof every
شَىْءٍthing
عَلِيمٌ(is) All-Knower.
﴿٢٨٢﴾
۞ وَإِنAnd if
كُنتُمْyou are
عَلَىٰon
سَفَرٍa journey
وَلَمْand not
تَجِدُواْyou find
كَاتِبًاa scribe,
فَرِهَـٰنٌthen pledge
مَّقْبُوضَةٌ‌ۖin hand.
فَإِنْThen if
أَمِنَentrusts
بَعْضُكُمone of you
بَعْضًا(to) another
فَلْيُؤَدِّthen let discharge
ٱلَّذِىthe one who
ٱؤْتُمِنَis entrusted
أَمَـٰنَتَهُۥhis trust.
وَلْيَتَّقِAnd let him fear
ٱللَّهَAllah,
رَبَّهُۥ‌ۗhis Lord.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَكْتُمُواْconceal
ٱلشَّهَـٰدَةَ‌ۚthe evidence.
وَمَنAnd whoever
يَكْتُمْهَاconceals it,
فَإِنَّهُۥٓthen indeed he
ءَاثِمٌ(is) sinful -
قَلْبُهُۥ‌ۗhis heart.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
بِمَاof what
تَعْمَلُونَyou do
عَلِيمٌ(is) All-Knower.
﴿٢٨٣﴾
لِّلَّهِTo Allah (belongs)
مَاwhatever
فِى(is) in
ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِthe heavens
وَمَاand whatever
فِى(is) in
ٱلْأَرْضِ‌ۗthe earth.
وَإِنAnd if
تُبْدُواْyou disclose
مَاwhat
فِىٓ(is) in
أَنفُسِكُمْyourselves
أَوْor
تُخْفُوهُyou conceal it,
يُحَاسِبْكُمwill call you to account
بِهِfor it
ٱللَّهُ‌ۖAllah.
فَيَغْفِرُThen, He will forgive
لِمَن[to] whom
يَشَآءُHe wills,
وَيُعَذِّبُand He will punish
مَنwhom
يَشَآءُ‌ۗHe wills.
وَٱللَّهُAnd Allah
عَلَىٰon
كُلِّevery
شَىْءٍthing
قَدِيرٌ(is) All-Powerful.
﴿٢٨٤﴾
ءَامَنَBelieved
ٱلرَّسُولُthe Messenger
بِمَآin what
أُنزِلَwas revealed
إِلَيْهِto him
مِنfrom
رَّبِّهِۦhis Lord
وَٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ‌ۚand the believers.
كُلٌّAll
ءَامَنَbelieved
بِٱللَّهِin Allah,
وَمَلَـٰٓئِكَتِهِۦand His Angels,
وَكُتُبِهِۦand His Books,
وَرُسُلِهِۦand His Messengers.
لَا`Not
نُفَرِّقُwe make distinction
بَيْنَbetween
أَحَدٍany
مِّنof
رُّسُلِهِۦ‌ۚHis Messengers.`
وَقَالُواْAnd they said,
سَمِعْنَا`We heard
وَأَطَعْنَا‌ۖand we obeyed.
غُفْرَانَكَ(Grant) us Your forgiveness
رَبَّنَاour Lord,
وَإِلَيْكَand to You
ٱلْمَصِيرُ(is) the return.`
﴿٢٨٥﴾
لَا(Does) not
يُكَلِّفُ ٱللَّهُburden Allah
نَفْسًاany soul
إِلَّاexcept
وُسْعَهَا‌ۚits capacity,
لَهَاfor it
مَاwhat
كَسَبَتْit earned,
وَعَلَيْهَاand against it
مَاwhat
ٱكْتَسَبَتْ‌ۗit earned.
رَبَّنَا`Our Lord!
لَا(Do) not
تُؤَاخِذْنَآtake us to task
إِنif
نَّسِينَآwe forget
أَوْor
أَخْطَأْنَا‌ۚwe err.
رَبَّنَاOur Lord!
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَحْمِلْlay
عَلَيْنَآupon us
إِصْرًاa burden
كَمَاlike that
حَمَلْتَهُۥ(which) You laid [it]
عَلَىon
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
مِن قَبْلِنَا‌ۚ(were) before us.
رَبَّنَاOur Lord!
وَلَا[And] (do) not
تُحَمِّلْنَاlay on us
مَاwhat
لَاnot
طَاقَةَ(the) strength
لَنَاwe have
بِهِۦ‌ۖ[of it] (to bear).
وَٱعْفُAnd pardon
عَنَّا[from] us,
وَٱغْفِرْand forgive
لَنَا[for] us
وَٱرْحَمْنَآ‌ۚand have mercy on us.
أَنتَYou (are)
مَوْلَـٰنَاour Protector,
فَٱنصُرْنَاso help us
عَلَىagainst
ٱلْقَوْمِthe people -
ٱلْكَـٰفِرِينَ[the] disbelievers.
﴿٢٨٦﴾


بِسۡمِ اللهِ الرَّحۡمٰنِ الرَّحِيۡمِ الٓمّٓۚ‏  ذٰ لِكَ الۡڪِتٰبُ لَا رَيۡبَ ۛۚ ۖ فِيۡهِ ۛۚ هُدًى لِّلۡمُتَّقِيۡنَۙ‏  الَّذِيۡنَ يُؤۡمِنُوۡنَ بِالۡغَيۡبِ وَ يُقِيۡمُوۡنَ الصَّلٰوةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقۡنٰهُمۡ يُنۡفِقُوۡنَۙ‏  وَالَّذِيۡنَ يُؤۡمِنُوۡنَ بِمَۤا اُنۡزِلَ اِلَيۡكَ وَمَاۤ اُنۡزِلَ مِنۡ قَبۡلِكَۚ وَبِالۡاٰخِرَةِ هُمۡ يُوۡقِنُوۡنَؕ‏  اُولٰٓـئِكَ عَلٰى هُدًى مِّنۡ رَّبِّهِمۡ​ وَاُولٰٓـئِكَ هُمُ الۡمُفۡلِحُوۡنَ‏   اِنَّ الَّذِيۡنَ كَفَرُوۡا سَوَآءٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَاَنۡذَرۡتَهُمۡ اَمۡ لَمۡ تُنۡذِرۡهُمۡ لَا يُؤۡمِنُوۡنَ‏  خَتَمَ اللّٰهُ عَلَىٰ قُلُوۡبِهِمۡ وَعَلٰى سَمۡعِهِمۡ​ؕ وَعَلٰىٓ اَبۡصَارِهِمۡ غِشَاوَةٌ  وَّلَهُمۡ عَذَابٌ عَظِيۡمٌ‏  وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنۡ يَّقُوۡلُ اٰمَنَّا بِاللّٰهِ وَبِالۡيَوۡمِ الۡاٰخِرِ وَمَا هُمۡ بِمُؤۡمِنِيۡنَ​ۘ‏  يُخٰدِعُوۡنَ اللّٰهَ وَالَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡا ​ۚ وَمَا يَخۡدَعُوۡنَ اِلَّاۤ اَنۡفُسَهُمۡ وَمَا يَشۡعُرُوۡنَؕ‏  فِىۡ قُلُوۡبِهِمۡ مَّرَضٌۙ فَزَادَهُمُ اللّٰهُ مَرَضًا ​ۚ وَّلَهُمۡ عَذَابٌ اَلِيۡمٌۙۢبِمَا كَانُوۡا يَكۡذِبُوۡنَ‏  وَاِذَا قِيۡلَ لَهُمۡ لَا تُفۡسِدُوۡا فِىۡ الۡاَرۡضِۙ قَالُوۡاۤ اِنَّمَا نَحۡنُ مُصۡلِحُوۡنَ‏  اَلَا ۤ اِنَّهُمۡ هُمُ الۡمُفۡسِدُوۡنَ وَلٰـكِنۡ لَّا يَشۡعُرُوۡنَ‏  وَاِذَا قِيۡلَ لَهُمۡ اٰمِنُوۡا كَمَاۤ اٰمَنَ النَّاسُ قَالُوۡاۤ اَنُؤۡمِنُ كَمَاۤ اٰمَنَ السُّفَهَآءُ​ ؕ اَلَاۤ اِنَّهُمۡ هُمُ السُّفَهَآءُ وَلٰـكِنۡ لَّا يَعۡلَمُوۡنَ‏  وَاِذَا لَقُوۡا الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡا قَالُوۡاۤ اٰمَنَّا ۖۚ وَاِذَا خَلَوۡا اِلٰى شَيٰطِيۡنِهِمۡۙ قَالُوۡاۤ اِنَّا مَعَكُمۡۙ اِنَّمَا نَحۡنُ مُسۡتَهۡزِءُوۡنَ‏   اَللّٰهُ يَسۡتَهۡزِئُ بِهِمۡ وَيَمُدُّهُمۡ فِىۡ طُغۡيَانِهِمۡ يَعۡمَهُوۡنَ‏   اُولٰٓـئِكَ الَّذِيۡنَ اشۡتَرَوُا الضَّلٰلَةَ بِالۡهُدٰى فَمَا رَبِحَتۡ تِّجَارَتُهُمۡ وَمَا كَانُوۡا مُهۡتَدِيۡنَ‏  مَثَلُهُمۡ كَمَثَلِ الَّذِى اسۡتَوۡقَدَ نَارًا ​ۚ فَلَمَّاۤ اَضَآءَتۡ مَا حَوۡلَهٗ ذَهَبَ اللّٰهُ بِنُوۡرِهِمۡ وَتَرَكَهُمۡ فِىۡ ظُلُمٰتٍ لَّا يُبۡصِرُوۡنَ‏   صُمٌّۢ بُكۡمٌ عُمۡىٌ فَهُمۡ لَا يَرۡجِعُوۡنَ ۙ‏  اَوۡ كَصَيِّبٍ مِّنَ السَّمَآءِ فِيۡهِ ظُلُمٰتٌ وَّرَعۡدٌ وَّبَرۡقٌ​ ۚ يَجۡعَلُوۡنَ اَصَابِعَهُمۡ فِىۡۤ اٰذَانِهِمۡ مِّنَ الصَّوَاعِقِ حَذَرَ الۡمَوۡتِ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ مُحِيۡطٌ​ۢ بِالۡكٰفِرِيۡنَ‏  يَكَادُ الۡبَرۡقُ يَخۡطَفُ اَبۡصَارَهُمۡ​ؕ كُلَّمَاۤ اَضَآءَ لَهُمۡ مَّشَوۡا فِيۡهِۙ وَاِذَاۤ اَظۡلَمَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ قَامُوۡا​ؕ وَلَوۡ شَآءَ اللّٰهُ لَذَهَبَ بِسَمۡعِهِمۡ وَاَبۡصَارِهِمۡ​ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ عَلٰى كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ قَدِيۡرٌ‏  يٰۤاَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اعۡبُدُوۡا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِىۡ خَلَقَكُمۡ وَالَّذِيۡنَ مِنۡ قَبۡلِكُمۡ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَتَّقُوۡنَ ۙ‏  الَّذِىۡ جَعَلَ لَـكُمُ الۡاَرۡضَ فِرَاشًا وَّالسَّمَآءَ بِنَآءً وَّاَنۡزَلَ مِنَ السَّمَآءِ مَآءً فَاَخۡرَجَ بِهٖ مِنَ الثَّمَرٰتِ رِزۡقًا لَّـكُمۡ​ۚ فَلَا تَجۡعَلُوۡا لِلّٰهِ اَنۡدَادًا وَّاَنۡـتُمۡ تَعۡلَمُوۡنَ ‏  وَاِنۡ کُنۡتُمۡ فِىۡ رَيۡبٍ مِّمَّا نَزَّلۡنَا عَلٰى عَبۡدِنَا فَاۡتُوۡا بِسُوۡرَةٍ مِّنۡ مِّثۡلِهٖ وَادۡعُوۡا شُهَدَآءَكُمۡ مِّنۡ دُوۡنِ اللّٰهِ اِنۡ كُنۡتُمۡ صٰدِقِيۡنَ‏   فَاِنۡ لَّمۡ تَفۡعَلُوۡا وَلَنۡ تَفۡعَلُوۡا فَاتَّقُوۡا النَّارَ الَّتِىۡ وَقُوۡدُهَا النَّاسُ وَالۡحِجَارَةُ  ۖۚ اُعِدَّتۡ لِلۡكٰفِرِيۡنَ‏  وَبَشِّرِ الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡا وَ عَمِلُوا الصّٰلِحٰتِ اَنَّ لَهُمۡ جَنّٰتٍ تَجۡرِىۡ مِنۡ تَحۡتِهَا الۡاَنۡهٰرُ​ؕ ڪُلَّمَا رُزِقُوۡا مِنۡهَا مِنۡ ثَمَرَةٍ رِّزۡقًا ​ۙ قَالُوۡا هٰذَا الَّذِىۡ رُزِقۡنَا مِنۡ قَبۡلُ وَاُتُوۡا بِهٖ مُتَشَابِهًا ​ؕ وَلَهُمۡ فِيۡهَآ اَزۡوَاجٌ مُّطَهَّرَةٌ ​ۙ وَّهُمۡ فِيۡهَا خٰلِدُوۡنَ‏  اِنَّ اللّٰهَ لَا يَسۡتَحۡـىٖۤ اَنۡ يَّضۡرِبَ مَثَلًا مَّا ​بَعُوۡضَةً فَمَا فَوۡقَهَا ​ؕ فَاَمَّا ​الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡا فَيَعۡلَمُوۡنَ اَنَّهُ الۡحَـقُّ مِنۡ رَّبِّهِمۡ​ۚ وَاَمَّا الَّذِيۡنَ ڪَفَرُوۡا فَيَقُوۡلُوۡنَ مَاذَآ اَرَادَ اللّٰهُ بِهٰذَا مَثَلًا ۘ يُضِلُّ بِهٖ ڪَثِيۡرًا وَّيَهۡدِىۡ بِهٖ كَثِيۡرًا ​ؕ وَمَا يُضِلُّ بِهٖۤ اِلَّا الۡفٰسِقِيۡنَۙ ‏  الَّذِيۡنَ يَنۡقُضُوۡنَ عَهۡدَ اللّٰهِ مِنۡۢ بَعۡدِ مِيۡثَاقِهٖ وَيَقۡطَعُوۡنَ مَآ اَمَرَ اللّٰهُ بِهٖۤ اَنۡ يُّوۡصَلَ وَيُفۡسِدُوۡنَ فِى الۡاَرۡضِ​ؕ اُولٰٓـئِكَ هُمُ الۡخٰسِرُوۡنَ‏  كَيۡفَ تَكۡفُرُوۡنَ بِاللّٰهِ وَڪُنۡتُمۡ اَمۡوَاتًا فَاَحۡيَاکُمۡ​ۚ ثُمَّ يُمِيۡتُكُمۡ ثُمَّ يُحۡيِيۡكُمۡ ثُمَّ اِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُوۡنَ‏  هُوَ الَّذِىۡ خَلَقَ لَـكُمۡ مَّا فِى الۡاَرۡضِ جَمِيۡعًا ثُمَّ اسۡتَوٰۤى اِلَى السَّمَآءِ فَسَوّٰٮهُنَّ سَبۡعَ سَمٰوٰتٍ​ؕ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَىۡءٍ عَلِيۡمٌ‏   وَاِذۡ قَالَ رَبُّكَ لِلۡمَلٰٓـئِكَةِ اِنِّىۡ جَاعِلٌ فِى الۡاَرۡضِ خَلِيۡفَةً ؕ قَالُوۡٓا اَتَجۡعَلُ فِيۡهَا مَنۡ يُّفۡسِدُ فِيۡهَا وَيَسۡفِكُ الدِّمَآءَۚ وَنَحۡنُ نُسَبِّحُ بِحَمۡدِكَ وَنُقَدِّسُ لَـكَ​ؕ قَالَ اِنِّىۡٓ اَعۡلَمُ مَا لَا تَعۡلَمُوۡنَ‏   وَعَلَّمَ اٰدَمَ الۡاَسۡمَآءَ كُلَّهَا ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمۡ عَلَى الۡمَلٰٓـئِكَةِ فَقَالَ اَنۡۢبِـُٔوۡنِىۡ بِاَسۡمَآءِ هٰٓؤُلَآءِ اِنۡ كُنۡتُمۡ صٰدِقِيۡنَ‏  قَالُوۡا سُبۡحٰنَكَ لَا عِلۡمَ لَنَآ اِلَّا مَا عَلَّمۡتَنَا ؕ اِنَّكَ اَنۡتَ الۡعَلِيۡمُ الۡحَكِيۡمُ‏  قَالَ يٰٓـاٰدَمُ اَنۡۢبِئۡهُمۡ بِاَسۡمَآئِهِمۡ​ۚ فَلَمَّآ اَنۡۢبَاَهُمۡ بِاَسۡمَآئِهِمۡۙ قَالَ اَلَمۡ اَقُل لَّـكُمۡ اِنِّىۡٓ اَعۡلَمُ غَيۡبَ السَّمٰوٰتِ وَالۡاَرۡضِۙ وَاَعۡلَمُ مَا تُبۡدُوۡنَ وَمَا كُنۡتُمۡ تَكۡتُمُوۡنَ‏  وَاِذۡ قُلۡنَا لِلۡمَلٰٓـئِكَةِ اسۡجُدُوۡا لِاٰدَمَ فَسَجَدُوۡٓا اِلَّاۤ اِبۡلِيۡسَؕ اَبٰى وَاسۡتَكۡبَرَ  وَكَانَ مِنَ الۡكٰفِرِيۡنَ‏  وَقُلۡنَا يٰٓـاٰدَمُ اسۡكُنۡ اَنۡتَ وَزَوۡجُكَ الۡجَـنَّةَ وَكُلَا مِنۡهَا رَغَدًا حَيۡثُ شِئۡتُمَا وَلَا تَقۡرَبَا هٰذِهِ الشَّجَرَةَ فَتَكُوۡنَا مِنَ الظّٰلِمِيۡنَ‏   فَاَزَلَّهُمَا الشَّيۡطٰنُ عَنۡهَا فَاَخۡرَجَهُمَا مِمَّا كَانَا فِيۡهِ​ وَقُلۡنَا اهۡبِطُوۡا بَعۡضُكُمۡ لِبَعۡضٍ عَدُوٌّ ۚ وَلَـكُمۡ فِى الۡاَرۡضِ مُسۡتَقَرٌّ وَّمَتَاعٌ اِلٰى حِيۡنٍ‏  فَتَلَقّٰٓى اٰدَمُ مِنۡ رَّبِّهٖ كَلِمٰتٍ فَتَابَ عَلَيۡهِ​ؕ اِنَّهٗ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيۡمُ‏  قُلۡنَا اهۡبِطُوۡا مِنۡهَا جَمِيۡعًا ​​ۚ فَاِمَّا يَاۡتِيَنَّكُمۡ مِّنِّىۡ هُدًى فَمَنۡ تَبِعَ هُدَاىَ فَلَا خَوۡفٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَلَا هُمۡ يَحۡزَنُوۡنَ‏  وَالَّذِيۡنَ كَفَرُوۡا وَكَذَّبُوۡا بِـاٰيٰتِنَآ اُولٰٓٮِٕكَ اَصۡحٰبُ النَّارِ‌‌ۚ هُمۡ فِيۡهَا خٰلِدُوۡنَ  يٰبَنِىۡٓ اِسۡرَآءِيۡلَ اذۡكُرُوۡا نِعۡمَتِىَ الَّتِىۡٓ اَنۡعَمۡتُ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَاَوۡفُوۡا بِعَهۡدِىۡٓ اُوۡفِ بِعَهۡدِكُمۡۚ وَاِيَّاىَ فَارۡهَبُوۡنِ‏  وَاٰمِنُوۡا بِمَآ اَنۡزَلۡتُ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا مَعَكُمۡ وَلَا تَكُوۡنُوۡآ اَوَّلَ كَافِرٍۢ بِهٖ​ وَلَا تَشۡتَرُوۡا بِاٰيٰتِىۡ ثَمَنًا قَلِيۡلًا وَّاِيَّاىَ فَاتَّقُوۡنِ‏  وَلَا تَلۡبِسُوا الۡحَـقَّ بِالۡبَاطِلِ وَتَكۡتُمُوا الۡحَـقَّ وَاَنۡتُمۡ تَعۡلَمُوۡنَ‏  وَاَقِيۡمُوا الصَّلٰوةَ وَاٰتُوا الزَّكٰوةَ وَارۡكَعُوۡا مَعَ الرّٰكِعِيۡنَ‏   اَتَاۡمُرُوۡنَ النَّاسَ بِالۡبِرِّ وَتَنۡسَوۡنَ اَنۡفُسَكُمۡ وَاَنۡتُمۡ تَتۡلُوۡنَ الۡكِتٰبَ​ؕ اَفَلَا تَعۡقِلُوۡنَ‏  وَاسۡتَعِيۡنُوۡا بِالصَّبۡرِ وَالصَّلٰوةِ ​ؕ وَاِنَّهَا لَكَبِيۡرَةٌ اِلَّا عَلَى الۡخٰشِعِيۡنَۙ‏  الَّذِيۡنَ يَظُنُّوۡنَ اَنَّهُمۡ مُّلٰقُوۡا رَبِّهِمۡ وَاَنَّهُمۡ اِلَيۡهِ رٰجِعُوۡنَ‏  يٰبَنِىۡٓ اِسۡرَآءِيۡلَ اذۡكُرُوۡا نِعۡمَتِىَ الَّتِىۡٓ اَنۡعَمۡتُ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَاَنِّىۡ فَضَّلۡتُكُمۡ عَلَى الۡعٰلَمِيۡنَ‏  وَاتَّقُوۡا يَوۡمًا لَّا تَجۡزِىۡ نَفۡسٌ عَنۡ نَّفۡسٍ شَيۡـئًـا وَّلَا يُقۡبَلُ مِنۡهَا شَفَاعَةٌ وَّلَا يُؤۡخَذُ مِنۡهَا عَدۡلٌ وَّلَا هُمۡ يُنۡصَرُوۡنَ‏  وَاِذۡ نَجَّيۡنٰکُمۡ مِّنۡ اٰلِ فِرۡعَوۡنَ يَسُوۡمُوۡنَكُمۡ سُوۡٓءَ الۡعَذَابِ يُذَبِّحُوۡنَ اَبۡنَآءَكُمۡ وَيَسۡتَحۡيُوۡنَ نِسَآءَكُمۡ​ؕ وَفِىۡ ذٰلِكُمۡ بَلَاۤءٌ مِّنۡ رَّبِّكُمۡ عَظِيۡمٌ‏  وَاِذۡ فَرَقۡنَا بِكُمُ الۡبَحۡرَ فَاَنۡجَيۡنٰکُمۡ وَاَغۡرَقۡنَآ اٰلَ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَاَنۡتُمۡ تَنۡظُرُوۡنَ‏  وَاِذۡ وٰعَدۡنَا مُوۡسٰٓى اَرۡبَعِيۡنَ لَيۡلَةً ثُمَّ اتَّخَذۡتُمُ الۡعِجۡلَ مِنۡۢ بَعۡدِهٖ وَاَنۡـتُمۡ ظٰلِمُوۡنَ‏  ثُمَّ عَفَوۡنَا عَنۡكُمۡ مِّنۡۢ بَعۡدِ ذٰلِكَ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَشۡكُرُوۡنَ‏  وَاِذۡ اٰتَيۡنَا مُوۡسَى الۡكِتٰبَ وَالۡفُرۡقَانَ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَهۡتَدُوۡنَ‏   وَاِذۡ قَالَ مُوۡسٰى لِقَوۡمِهٖ يٰقَوۡمِ اِنَّكُمۡ ظَلَمۡتُمۡ اَنۡفُسَکُمۡ بِاتِّخَاذِكُمُ الۡعِجۡلَ فَتُوۡبُوۡآ اِلٰى بَارِئِكُمۡ فَاقۡتُلُوۡٓا اَنۡفُسَكُمۡؕ ذٰ لِكُمۡ خَيۡرٌ لَّـكُمۡ عِنۡدَ بَارِئِكُمۡ ؕ فَتَابَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ​ؕ اِنَّهٗ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيۡمُ‏  وَاِذۡ قُلۡتُمۡ يٰمُوۡسٰى لَنۡ نُّؤۡمِنَ لَـكَ حَتّٰى نَرَى اللّٰهَ جَهۡرَةً فَاَخَذَتۡكُمُ الصّٰعِقَةُ وَاَنۡتُمۡ تَنۡظُرُوۡنَ‏  ثُمَّ بَعَثۡنٰكُمۡ مِّنۡۢ بَعۡدِ مَوۡتِكُمۡ لَعَلَّکُمۡ تَشۡكُرُوۡنَ‏   وَظَلَّلۡنَا عَلَيۡکُمُ الۡغَمَامَ وَاَنۡزَلۡنَا عَلَيۡكُمُ الۡمَنَّ وَالسَّلۡوٰى​ؕ كُلُوۡا مِنۡ طَيِّبٰتِ مَا رَزَقۡنٰكُمۡ​ؕ وَمَا ظَلَمُوۡنَا وَلٰـكِنۡ كَانُوۡآ اَنۡفُسَهُمۡ يَظۡلِمُوۡنَ‏  وَاِذۡ قُلۡنَا ادۡخُلُوۡا هٰذِهِ الۡقَرۡيَةَ فَکُلُوۡا مِنۡهَا حَيۡثُ شِئۡتُمۡ رَغَدًا وَّادۡخُلُوا الۡبَابَ سُجَّدًا وَّقُوۡلُوۡا حِطَّةٌ نَّغۡفِرۡ لَـكُمۡ خَطٰيٰكُمۡ​ؕ وَسَنَزِيۡدُ الۡمُحۡسِنِيۡنَ‏  فَبَدَّلَ الَّذِيۡنَ ظَلَمُوۡا قَوۡلاً غَيۡرَ الَّذِىۡ قِيۡلَ لَهُمۡ فَاَنۡزَلۡنَا عَلَى الَّذِيۡنَ ظَلَمُوۡا رِجۡزًا مِّنَ السَّمَآءِ بِمَا كَانُوۡا يَفۡسُقُوۡنَ‏   وَاِذِ اسۡتَسۡقَىٰ مُوۡسٰى لِقَوۡمِهٖ فَقُلۡنَا اضۡرِب بِّعَصَاكَ الۡحَجَرَ​ؕ فَانۡفَجَرَتۡ مِنۡهُ اثۡنَتَا عَشۡرَةَ عَيۡنًا​ؕ قَدۡ عَلِمَ کُلُّ اُنَاسٍ مَّشۡرَبَهُمۡ​ؕ کُلُوۡا وَاشۡرَبُوۡا مِنۡ رِّزۡقِ اللّٰهِ وَلَا تَعۡثَوۡا فِىۡ الۡاَرۡضِ مُفۡسِدِيۡنَ‏   وَاِذۡ قُلۡتُمۡ يٰمُوۡسٰى لَنۡ نَّصۡبِرَ عَلٰى طَعَامٍ وَّاحِدٍ فَادۡعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُخۡرِجۡ لَنَا مِمَّا تُنۡۢبِتُ الۡاَرۡضُ مِنۡۢ بَقۡلِهَا وَقِثَّـآئِهَا وَفُوۡمِهَا وَعَدَسِهَا وَ بَصَلِهَا​ؕ قَالَ اَتَسۡتَبۡدِلُوۡنَ الَّذِىۡ هُوَ اَدۡنٰى بِالَّذِىۡ هُوَ خَيۡرٌ​ؕ اِهۡبِطُوۡا مِصۡرًا فَاِنَّ لَـکُمۡ مَّا سَاَلۡتُمۡ​ؕ وَضُرِبَتۡ عَلَيۡهِمُ الذِّلَّةُ وَالۡمَسۡکَنَةُ وَبَآءُوۡ بِغَضَبٍ مِّنَ اللّٰهِ​ؕ ذٰلِكَ بِاَنَّهُمۡ كَانُوۡا يَكۡفُرُوۡنَ بِاٰيٰتِ اللّٰهِ وَيَقۡتُلُوۡنَ النَّبِيّٖنَ بِغَيۡرِ الۡحَـقِّ​ؕ ذٰلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوا وَّڪَانُوۡا يَعۡتَدُوۡنَ‏  اِنَّ الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡا وَالَّذِيۡنَ هَادُوۡا وَالنَّصٰرٰى وَالصّٰبِـئِـيۡنَ مَنۡ اٰمَنَ بِاللّٰهِ وَالۡيَوۡمِ الۡاٰخِرِ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًـا فَلَهُمۡ اَجۡرُهُمۡ عِنۡدَ رَبِّهِمۡۚ وَلَا خَوۡفٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَلَا هُمۡ يَحۡزَنُوۡنَ‏  وَاِذۡ اَخَذۡنَا مِيۡثَاقَكُمۡ وَرَفَعۡنَا فَوۡقَكُمُ الطُّوۡرَؕ خُذُوۡا مَآ اٰتَيۡنٰكُمۡ بِقُوَّةٍ وَّ اذۡكُرُوۡا مَا فِيۡهِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَتَّقُوۡنَ‏  ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيۡتُمۡ مِّنۡۢ بَعۡدِ ذٰلِكَ​​ۚ فَلَوۡلَا فَضۡلُ اللّٰهِ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَرَحۡمَتُهٗ لَـكُنۡتُمۡ مِّنَ الۡخٰسِرِيۡنَ‏  وَلَقَدۡ عَلِمۡتُمُ الَّذِيۡنَ اعۡتَدَوۡا مِنۡكُمۡ فِىۡ السَّبۡتِ فَقُلۡنَا لَهُمۡ كُوۡنُوۡا قِرَدَةً خَاسِـِٔـيۡنَ ​ۚ‏  فَجَعَلۡنٰهَا نَكٰلاً لِّمَا بَيۡنَ يَدَيۡهَا وَمَا خَلۡفَهَا وَمَوۡعِظَةً لِّلۡمُتَّقِيۡنَ‏  وَاِذۡ قَالَ مُوۡسٰى لِقَوۡمِهٖۤ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ يَاۡمُرُكُمۡ اَنۡ تَذۡبَحُوۡا بَقَرَةً ​ ؕ قَالُوۡآ اَتَتَّخِذُنَا هُزُوًۡا ​ؕ قَالَ اَعُوۡذُ بِاللّٰهِ اَنۡ اَكُوۡنَ مِنَ الۡجٰـهِلِيۡنَ‏  قَالُوا ادۡعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّنۡ لَّنَا مَا هِىَ​ؕ قَالَ اِنَّهٗ يَقُوۡلُ اِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌ لَّا فَارِضٌ وَّلَا بِكۡرٌؕ عَوَانٌۢ بَيۡنَ ذٰلِكَ​ؕ فَافۡعَلُوۡا مَا تُؤۡمَرُوۡنَ‏  قَالُوا ادۡعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّنۡ لَّنَا مَا لَوۡنُهَا ​ؕ قَالَ اِنَّهٗ يَقُوۡلُ اِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌ صَفۡرَآءُۙ فَاقِعٌ لَّوۡنُهَا تَسُرُّ النّٰظِرِيۡنَ‏   قَالُوا ادۡعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّنۡ لَّنَا مَا هِىَۙ اِنَّ الۡبَقَرَ تَشٰبَهَ عَلَيۡنَا ؕ وَاِنَّـآ اِنۡ شَآءَ اللّٰهُ لَمُهۡتَدُوۡنَ‏  قَالَ اِنَّهٗ يَقُوۡلُ اِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌ لَّا ذَلُوۡلٌ تُثِيۡرُ الۡاَرۡضَ وَلَا تَسۡقِى الۡحَـرۡثَ ​ۚ مُسَلَّمَةٌ لَّا شِيَةَ فِيۡهَا ​ؕ قَالُوا الۡـٰٔـنَ جِئۡتَ بِالۡحَـقِّ​ؕ فَذَبَحُوۡهَا وَمَا كَادُوۡا يَفۡعَلُوۡنَ‏  وَ اِذۡ قَتَلۡتُمۡ نَفۡسًا فَادّٰرَءۡتُمۡ فِيۡهَا ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ مُخۡرِجٌ مَّا كُنۡتُمۡ تَكۡتُمُوۡنَۚ‏  فَقُلۡنَا اضۡرِبُوۡهُ بِبَعۡضِهَا ​ؕ كَذٰلِكَ يُحۡىِ اللّٰهُ الۡمَوۡتٰى ۙ وَيُرِيۡکُمۡ اٰيٰتِهٖ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَعۡقِلُوۡنَ‏  ثُمَّ قَسَتۡ قُلُوۡبُكُمۡ مِّنۡۢ بَعۡدِ ذٰلِكَ فَهِىَ كَالۡحِجَارَةِ اَوۡ اَشَدُّ قَسۡوَةً ​ ؕ وَاِنَّ مِنَ الۡحِجَارَةِ لَمَا يَتَفَجَّرُ مِنۡهُ الۡاَنۡهٰرُ​ؕ وَاِنَّ مِنۡهَا لَمَا يَشَّقَّقُ فَيَخۡرُجُ مِنۡهُ الۡمَآءُ​ؕ وَاِنَّ مِنۡهَا لَمَا يَهۡبِطُ مِنۡ خَشۡيَةِ اللّٰهِ​ؕ وَمَا اللّٰهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعۡمَلُوۡنَ‏  اَفَتَطۡمَعُوۡنَ اَنۡ يُّؤۡمِنُوۡا لَـكُمۡ وَقَدۡ كَانَ فَرِيۡقٌ مِّنۡهُمۡ يَسۡمَعُوۡنَ کَلَامَ اللّٰهِ ثُمَّ يُحَرِّفُوۡنَهٗ مِنۡۢ بَعۡدِ مَا عَقَلُوۡهُ وَهُمۡ يَعۡلَمُوۡنَ‏  وَاِذَا لَـقُوۡا الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡا قَالُوۡآ اٰمَنَّا  ۖۚ وَاِذَا خَلَا بَعۡضُهُمۡ اِلٰى بَعۡضٍ قَالُوۡآ اَ تُحَدِّثُوۡنَهُمۡ بِمَا فَتَحَ اللّٰهُ عَلَيۡكُمۡ لِيُحَآجُّوۡكُمۡ بِهٖ عِنۡدَ رَبِّكُمۡ​ؕ اَفَلَا تَعۡقِلُوۡنَ‏  اَوَلَا يَعۡلَمُوۡنَ اَنَّ اللّٰهَ يَعۡلَمُ مَا يُسِرُّوۡنَ وَمَا يُعۡلِنُوۡنَ‏   وَ مِنۡهُمۡ اُمِّيُّوۡنَ لَا يَعۡلَمُوۡنَ الۡكِتٰبَ اِلَّاۤ اَمَانِىَّ وَاِنۡ هُمۡ اِلَّا يَظُنُّوۡنَ‏  فَوَيۡلٌ لِّلَّذِيۡنَ يَكۡتُبُوۡنَ الۡكِتٰبَ بِاَيۡدِيۡهِمۡ ثُمَّ يَقُوۡلُوۡنَ هٰذَا مِنۡ عِنۡدِ اللّٰهِ لِيَشۡتَرُوۡا بِهٖ ثَمَنًا قَلِيۡلًا ؕ فَوَيۡلٌ لَّهُمۡ مِّمَّا کَتَبَتۡ اَيۡدِيۡهِمۡ وَوَيۡلٌ لَّهُمۡ مِّمَّا يَكۡسِبُوۡنَ‏  وَقَالُوۡا لَنۡ تَمَسَّنَا النَّارُ اِلَّاۤ اَيَّامًا مَّعۡدُوۡدَةً ​ ؕ قُلۡ اَتَّخَذۡتُمۡ عِنۡدَ اللّٰهِ عَهۡدًا فَلَنۡ يُّخۡلِفَ اللّٰهُ عَهۡدَهٗۤ​ اَمۡ تَقُوۡلُوۡنَ عَلَى اللّٰهِ مَا لَا تَعۡلَمُوۡنَ‏  بَلٰى مَنۡ كَسَبَ سَيِّئَةً وَّاَحَاطَتۡ بِهٖ خَطِيْۤـئَتُهٗ فَاُولٰٓـئِكَ اَصۡحٰبُ النَّارِ​​ۚ هُمۡ فِيۡهَا خٰلِدُوۡنَ‏  وَالَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡا وَعَمِلُوا الصّٰلِحٰتِ اُولٰٓـئِكَ اَصۡحٰبُ الۡجَـنَّةِ ​​ۚ هُمۡ فِيۡهَا خٰلِدُوۡنَ‏  وَاِذۡ اَخَذۡنَا مِيۡثَاقَ بَنِىۡٓ اِسۡرَآءِيۡلَ لَا تَعۡبُدُوۡنَ اِلَّا اللّٰهَ وَبِالۡوَالِدَيۡنِ اِحۡسَانًا وَّذِى الۡقُرۡبٰى وَالۡيَتٰمٰى وَالۡمَسٰکِيۡنِ وَقُوۡلُوۡا لِلنَّاسِ حُسۡنًا وَّاَقِيۡمُوا الصَّلٰوةَ وَاٰتُوا الزَّکٰوةَ ؕ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيۡتُمۡ اِلَّا قَلِيۡلًا مِّنۡکُمۡ وَاَنۡـتُمۡ مُّعۡرِضُوۡنَ‏  وَاِذۡ اَخَذۡنَا مِيۡثَاقَكُمۡ لَا تَسۡفِكُوۡنَ دِمَآءَكُمۡ وَلَا تُخۡرِجُوۡنَ اَنۡفُسَكُمۡ مِّنۡ دِيَارِكُمۡ ثُمَّ اَقۡرَرۡتُمۡ وَاَنۡـتُمۡ تَشۡهَدُوۡنَ‏  ثُمَّ اَنۡـتُمۡ هٰٓؤُلَاۤءِ تَقۡتُلُوۡنَ اَنۡفُسَكُمۡ وَتُخۡرِجُوۡنَ فَرِيۡقًا مِّنۡكُمۡ مِّنۡ دِيَارِهِمۡ تَظٰهَرُوۡنَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ بِالۡاِثۡمِ وَالۡعُدۡوَانِؕ وَاِنۡ يَّاۡتُوۡكُمۡ اُسٰرٰى تُفٰدُوۡهُمۡ وَهُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَيۡڪُمۡ اِخۡرَاجُهُمۡ​​ؕ اَفَتُؤۡمِنُوۡنَ بِبَعۡضِ الۡكِتٰبِ وَتَكۡفُرُوۡنَ بِبَعۡضٍ​ۚ فَمَا جَزَآءُ مَنۡ يَّفۡعَلُ ذٰلِكَ مِنۡکُمۡ اِلَّا خِزۡىٌ فِى الۡحَيٰوةِ الدُّنۡيَا ​ۚ وَيَوۡمَ الۡقِيٰمَةِ يُرَدُّوۡنَ اِلٰٓى اَشَدِّ الۡعَذَابِ​ؕ وَمَا اللّٰهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعۡمَلُوۡنَ‏   اُولٰٓـئِكَ الَّذِيۡنَ اشۡتَرَوُا الۡحَيٰوةَ الدُّنۡيَا بِالۡاٰخِرَةِ​ فَلَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنۡهُمُ الۡعَذَابُ وَلَا هُمۡ يُنۡصَرُوۡنَ‏  وَ لَقَدۡ اٰتَيۡنَا مُوۡسَى الۡكِتٰبَ وَقَفَّيۡنَا مِنۡۢ بَعۡدِهٖ بِالرُّسُلِ​ وَاٰتَيۡنَا عِيۡسَى ابۡنَ مَرۡيَمَ الۡبَيِّنٰتِ وَاَيَّدۡنٰهُ بِرُوۡحِ الۡقُدُسِ​ؕ اَفَكُلَّمَا جَآءَكُمۡ رَسُوۡلٌۢ بِمَا لَا تَهۡوٰٓى اَنۡفُسُكُمُ اسۡتَكۡبَرۡتُمۡ​ۚ فَفَرِيۡقًا كَذَّبۡتُمۡ وَفَرِيۡقًا تَقۡتُلُوۡنَ‏  وَقَالُوۡا قُلُوۡبُنَا غُلۡفٌ​ؕ بَل لَّعَنَهُمُ اللّٰهُ بِكُفۡرِهِمۡ فَقَلِيۡلًا مَّا يُؤۡمِنُوۡنَ‏  وَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمۡ كِتٰبٌ مِّنۡ عِنۡدِ اللّٰهِ مُصَدِّقٌ لِّمَا مَعَهُمۡۙ وَكَانُوۡا مِنۡ قَبۡلُ يَسۡتَفۡتِحُوۡنَ عَلَى الَّذِيۡنَ كَفَرُوۡا  ​ۖۚ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمۡ مَّا عَرَفُوۡا کَفَرُوۡا بِهٖ​ فَلَعۡنَةُ اللّٰهِ عَلَى الۡكٰفِرِيۡنَ‏   بِئۡسَمَا اشۡتَرَوۡا بِهٖۤ اَنۡفُسَهُمۡ اَنۡ يَّڪۡفُرُوۡا بِمَآ اَنۡزَلَ اللّٰهُ بَغۡيًا اَنۡ يُّنَزِّلَ اللّٰهُ مِنۡ فَضۡلِهٖ عَلٰى مَنۡ يَّشَآءُ مِنۡ عِبَادِهٖ​ۚ فَبَآءُوۡ بِغَضَبٍ عَلٰى غَضَبٍ​ؕ وَلِلۡكٰفِرِيۡنَ عَذَابٌ مُّهِيۡنٌ‏   وَاِذَا قِيۡلَ لَهُمۡ اٰمِنُوۡا بِمَآ اَنۡزَلَ اللّٰهُ قَالُوۡا نُؤۡمِنُ بِمَآ اُنۡزِلَ عَلَيۡنَا وَيَكۡفُرُوۡنَ بِمَا وَرَآءَهٗ وَهُوَ الۡحَـقُّ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا مَعَهُمۡ​ؕ قُلۡ فَلِمَ تَقۡتُلُوۡنَ اَنۡـۢبِيَآءَ اللّٰهِ مِنۡ قَبۡلُ اِنۡ كُنۡتُمۡ مُّؤۡمِنِيۡنَ‏  وَلَقَدۡ جَآءَکُمۡ مُّوۡسٰى بِالۡبَيِّنٰتِ ثُمَّ اتَّخَذۡتُمُ الۡعِجۡلَ مِنۡۢ بَعۡدِهٖ وَاَنۡـتُمۡ ظٰلِمُوۡنَ‏  وَاِذۡ اَخَذۡنَا مِيۡثَاقَكُمۡ وَرَفَعۡنَا فَوۡقَکُمُ الطُّوۡرَ ؕ خُذُوۡا مَآ اٰتَيۡنٰکُمۡ بِقُوَّةٍ وَّاسۡمَعُوۡا ​ ؕ قَالُوۡا سَمِعۡنَا وَعَصَيۡنَا  وَاُشۡرِبُوۡا فِىۡ قُلُوۡبِهِمُ الۡعِجۡلَ بِکُفۡرِهِمۡ ​ؕ قُلۡ بِئۡسَمَا يَاۡمُرُکُمۡ بِهٖۤ اِيۡمَانُكُمۡ اِنۡ كُنۡتُمۡ مُّؤۡمِنِيۡنَ‏  قُلۡ اِنۡ كَانَتۡ لَـکُمُ الدَّارُ الۡاٰخِرَةُ عِنۡدَ اللّٰهِ خَالِصَةً مِّنۡ دُوۡنِ النَّاسِ فَتَمَنَّوُا الۡمَوۡتَ اِنۡ کُنۡتُمۡ صٰدِقِيۡنَ‏  وَ لَنۡ يَّتَمَنَّوۡهُ اَبَدًاۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتۡ اَيۡدِيۡهِمۡ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ عَلِيۡمٌۢ بِالظّٰلِمِيۡنَ‏  وَلَتَجِدَنَّهُمۡ اَحۡرَصَ النَّاسِ عَلٰى حَيٰوةٍ  ۛۚ وَ مِنَ الَّذِيۡنَ اَشۡرَكُوۡا​​  ۛۚ يَوَدُّ اَحَدُهُمۡ لَوۡ يُعَمَّرُ اَ لۡفَ سَنَةٍ ۚ وَمَا هُوَ بِمُزَحۡزِحِهٖ مِنَ الۡعَذَابِ اَنۡ يُّعَمَّرَ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ بَصِيۡرٌۢ بِمَا يَعۡمَلُوۡنَ ‏  قُلۡ مَنۡ كَانَ عَدُوًّا لِّجِبۡرِيۡلَ فَاِنَّهٗ نَزَّلَهٗ عَلٰى قَلۡبِكَ بِاِذۡنِ اللّٰهِ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَيۡنَ يَدَيۡهِ وَهُدًى وَّبُشۡرٰى لِلۡمُؤۡمِنِيۡنَ‏   مَنۡ كَانَ عَدُوًّا لِّلّٰهِ وَمَلٰٓـئِکَتِهٖ وَ رُسُلِهٖ وَجِبۡرِيۡلَ وَمِيۡكٰٮلَ فَاِنَّ اللّٰهَ عَدُوٌّ لِّلۡكٰفِرِيۡنَ‏  وَلَقَدۡ اَنۡزَلۡنَآ اِلَيۡكَ اٰيٰتٍۢ بَيِّنٰتٍ​​ۚ وَمَا يَكۡفُرُ بِهَآ اِلَّا الۡفٰسِقُوۡنَ‏  اَوَکُلَّمَا عٰهَدُوۡا عَهۡدًا نَّبَذَهٗ فَرِيۡقٌ مِّنۡهُمۡ​ؕ بَلۡ اَكۡثَرُهُمۡ لَا يُؤۡمِنُوۡنَ‏  وَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمۡ رَسُوۡلٌ مِّنۡ عِنۡدِ اللّٰهِ مُصَدِّقٌ لِّمَا مَعَهُمۡ نَبَذَ فَرِيۡقٌ مِّنَ الَّذِيۡنَ اُوۡتُوا الۡكِتٰبَۙ کِتٰبَ اللّٰهِ وَرَآءَ ظُهُوۡرِهِمۡ كَاَنَّهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُوۡنَ‏  وَاتَّبَعُوۡا مَا تَتۡلُوا الشَّيٰطِيۡنُ عَلٰى مُلۡكِ سُلَيۡمٰنَ​​ۚ وَمَا کَفَرَ سُلَيۡمٰنُ وَلٰـكِنَّ الشَّيٰـطِيۡنَ كَفَرُوۡا يُعَلِّمُوۡنَ النَّاسَ السِّحۡرَ وَمَآ اُنۡزِلَ عَلَى الۡمَلَـکَيۡنِ بِبَابِلَ هَارُوۡتَ وَمَارُوۡتَ​ؕ وَمَا يُعَلِّمٰنِ مِنۡ اَحَدٍ حَتّٰى يَقُوۡلَاۤ اِنَّمَا نَحۡنُ فِتۡنَةٌ فَلَا تَكۡفُرۡؕ​ فَيَتَعَلَّمُوۡنَ مِنۡهُمَا مَا يُفَرِّقُوۡنَ بِهٖ بَيۡنَ الۡمَرۡءِ وَ زَوۡجِهٖ​ؕ وَمَا هُمۡ بِضَآرِّيۡنَ بِهٖ مِنۡ اَحَدٍ اِلَّا بِاِذۡنِ اللّٰهِ​ؕ وَيَتَعَلَّمُوۡنَ مَا يَضُرُّهُمۡ وَلَا يَنۡفَعُهُمۡ​ؕ وَلَقَدۡ عَلِمُوۡا لَمَنِ اشۡتَرٰٮهُ مَا لَهٗ فِى الۡاٰخِرَةِ مِنۡ خَلَاقٍ​ؕ وَلَبِئۡسَ مَا شَرَوۡا بِهٖۤ اَنۡفُسَهُمۡ​ؕ لَوۡ کَانُوۡا يَعۡلَمُوۡنَ‏   وَلَوۡ اَنَّهُمۡ اٰمَنُوۡا وَاتَّقَوۡا لَمَثُوۡبَةٌ مِّنۡ عِنۡدِ اللّٰهِ خَيۡرٌ ؕ​ لَوۡ كَانُوۡا يَعۡلَمُوۡنَ‏  يٰٓاَيُّهَا الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡا لَا تَقُوۡلُوۡا رَاعِنَا وَ قُوۡلُوا انۡظُرۡنَا وَاسۡمَعُوۡا ​ؕ وَلِلۡڪٰفِرِيۡنَ عَذَابٌ اَلِيۡمٌ‏  مَا يَوَدُّ الَّذِيۡنَ كَفَرُوۡا مِنۡ اَهۡلِ الۡكِتٰبِ وَلَا الۡمُشۡرِكِيۡنَ اَنۡ يُّنَزَّلَ عَلَيۡڪُمۡ مِّنۡ خَيۡرٍ مِّنۡ رَّبِّکُمۡ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ يَخۡتَصُّ بِرَحۡمَتِهٖ مَنۡ يَّشَآءُ ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ ذُو الۡفَضۡلِ الۡعَظِيۡمِ‏  مَا نَنۡسَخۡ مِنۡ اٰيَةٍ اَوۡ نُنۡسِهَا نَاۡتِ بِخَيۡرٍ مِّنۡهَآ اَوۡ مِثۡلِهَا ​ؕ اَلَمۡ تَعۡلَمۡ اَنَّ اللّٰهَ عَلٰى كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ قَدِيۡرٌ‏  اَلَمۡ تَعۡلَمۡ اَنَّ اللّٰهَ لَهٗ مُلۡكُ السَّمٰوٰتِ وَالۡاَرۡضِ​ؕ وَمَا لَـکُمۡ مِّنۡ دُوۡنِ اللّٰهِ مِنۡ وَّلِىٍّ وَّلَا نَصِيۡرٍ‏  اَمۡ تُرِيۡدُوۡنَ اَنۡ تَسۡـئَـلُوۡا رَسُوۡلَـكُمۡ كَمَا سُـئِلَ مُوۡسٰى مِنۡ قَبۡلُ​ؕ وَمَنۡ يَّتَبَدَّلِ الۡکُفۡرَ بِالۡاِيۡمَانِ فَقَدۡ ضَلَّ سَوَآءَ السَّبِيۡلِ‏   وَدَّ کَثِيۡرٌ مِّنۡ اَهۡلِ الۡكِتٰبِ لَوۡ يَرُدُّوۡنَكُمۡ مِّنۡۢ بَعۡدِ اِيۡمَانِكُمۡ كُفَّارًا ۖۚ حَسَدًا مِّنۡ عِنۡدِ اَنۡفُسِهِمۡ مِّنۡۢ بَعۡدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمُ الۡحَـقُّ​ ۚ فَاعۡفُوۡا وَاصۡفَحُوۡا حَتّٰى يَاۡتِىَ اللّٰهُ بِاَمۡرِهٖ ​ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ عَلٰى کُلِّ شَىۡءٍ قَدِيۡرٌ‏  وَاَقِيۡمُوا الصَّلٰوةَ وَاٰتُوا الزَّکٰوةَ  ​ؕ وَمَا تُقَدِّمُوۡا لِاَنۡفُسِكُمۡ مِّنۡ خَيۡرٍ تَجِدُوۡهُ عِنۡدَ اللّٰهِ ​ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُوۡنَ بَصِيۡرٌ‏   وَقَالُوۡا لَنۡ يَّدۡخُلَ الۡجَـنَّةَ اِلَّا مَنۡ كَانَ هُوۡدًا اَوۡ نَصٰرٰى​ؕ تِلۡكَ اَمَانِيُّهُمۡ​ؕ قُلۡ هَاتُوۡا بُرۡهَانَکُمۡ اِنۡ کُنۡتُمۡ صٰدِقِيۡنَ‏  بَلٰى مَنۡ اَسۡلَمَ وَجۡهَهٗ لِلّٰهِ وَهُوَ مُحۡسِنٌ فَلَهٗۤ اَجۡرُهٗ عِنۡدَ رَبِّهٖ وَلَا خَوۡفٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَلَا هُمۡ يَحۡزَنُوۡنَ‏  وَقَالَتِ الۡيَهُوۡدُ لَـيۡسَتِ النَّصٰرٰى عَلٰى شَىۡءٍ وَّقَالَتِ النَّصٰرٰى لَـيۡسَتِ الۡيَهُوۡدُ عَلٰى شَىۡءٍۙ وَّهُمۡ يَتۡلُوۡنَ الۡكِتٰبَؕ كَذٰلِكَ قَالَ الَّذِيۡنَ لَا يَعۡلَمُوۡنَ مِثۡلَ قَوۡلِهِمۡ​ۚ فَاللّٰهُ يَحۡكُمُ بَيۡنَهُمۡ يَوۡمَ الۡقِيٰمَةِ فِيۡمَا كَانُوۡا فِيۡهِ يَخۡتَلِفُوۡنَ‏  وَمَنۡ اَظۡلَمُ مِمَّنۡ مَّنَعَ مَسٰجِدَ اللّٰهِ اَنۡ يُّذۡكَرَ فِيۡهَا اسۡمُهٗ وَسَعٰـى فِىۡ خَرَابِهَا ​ؕ اُولٰٓـئِكَ مَا كَانَ لَهُمۡ اَنۡ يَّدۡخُلُوۡهَآ اِلَّا خَآئِفِيۡنَ ؕ لَهُمۡ فِى الدُّنۡيَا خِزۡىٌ وَّلَهُمۡ فِى الۡاٰخِرَةِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيۡمٌ‏  وَلِلّٰهِ الۡمَشۡرِقُ وَالۡمَغۡرِبُ​ فَاَيۡنَمَا تُوَلُّوۡا فَثَمَّ وَجۡهُ اللّٰهِ​ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيۡمٌ‏  وَقَالُوا اتَّخَذَ اللّٰهُ وَلَدًا ۙ​ سُبۡحٰنَهٗ ​ؕ بَل لَّهٗ مَا فِى السَّمٰوٰتِ وَالۡاَرۡضِ​ؕ كُلٌّ لَّهٗ قَانِتُوۡنَ‏  بَدِيۡعُ السَّمٰوٰتِ وَالۡاَرۡضِ​ؕ وَ اِذَا قَضٰٓى اَمۡرًا فَاِنَّمَا يَقُوۡلُ لَهٗ كُنۡ فَيَكُوۡنُ‏  وَقَالَ الَّذِيۡنَ لَا يَعۡلَمُوۡنَ لَوۡلَا يُكَلِّمُنَا اللّٰهُ اَوۡ تَاۡتِيۡنَآ اٰيَةٌ ​ ؕ كَذٰلِكَ قَالَ الَّذِيۡنَ مِنۡ قَبۡلِهِمۡ مِّثۡلَ قَوۡلِهِمۡؕ​ تَشَابَهَتۡ قُلُوۡبُهُمۡ​ؕ قَدۡ بَيَّنَّا الۡاٰيٰتِ لِقَوۡمٍ يُّوۡقِنُوۡنَ‏  اِنَّاۤ اَرۡسَلۡنٰكَ بِالۡحَـقِّ بَشِيۡرًا وَّنَذِيۡرًا ۙ​ وَّلَا تُسۡـئَـلُ عَنۡ اَصۡحٰبِ الۡجَحِيۡمِ‏  وَلَنۡ تَرۡضٰى عَنۡكَ الۡيَهُوۡدُ وَلَا النَّصٰرٰى حَتّٰى تَتَّبِعَ مِلَّتَهُمۡ​ؕ قُلۡ اِنَّ هُدَى اللّٰهِ هُوَ الۡهُدٰى​ؕ وَلَـئِنِ اتَّبَعۡتَ اَهۡوَآءَهُمۡ بَعۡدَ الَّذِىۡ جَآءَكَ مِنَ الۡعِلۡمِ​ۙ مَا لَـكَ مِنَ اللّٰهِ مِنۡ وَّلِىٍّ وَّلَا نَصِيۡرٍ‏   اَلَّذِيۡنَ اٰتَيۡنٰهُمُ الۡكِتٰبَ يَتۡلُوۡنَهٗ حَقَّ تِلَاوَتِهٖؕ اُولٰٓـئِكَ يُؤۡمِنُوۡنَ بِهٖ​ ؕ وَمَنۡ يَّكۡفُرۡ بِهٖ فَاُولٰٓـئِكَ هُمُ الۡخٰسِرُوۡنَ‏  يٰبَنِىۡٓ اِسۡرَآءِيۡلَ اذۡكُرُوۡا نِعۡمَتِىَ الَّتِىۡٓ اَنۡعَمۡتُ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَاَنِّىۡ فَضَّلۡتُكُمۡ عَلَى الۡعٰلَمِيۡنَ‏  وَاتَّقُوۡا يَوۡمًا لَّا تَجۡزِىۡ نَفۡسٌ عَنۡ نَّفۡسٍ شَيۡـئًـا وَّلَا يُقۡبَلُ مِنۡهَا عَدۡلٌ وَّلَا تَنۡفَعُهَا شَفَاعَةٌ وَّلَا هُمۡ يُنۡصَرُوۡنَ‏  وَاِذِ ابۡتَلٰٓى اِبۡرٰهٖمَ رَبُّهٗ بِكَلِمٰتٍ فَاَتَمَّهُنَّ ​ؕ قَالَ اِنِّىۡ جَاعِلُكَ لِلنَّاسِ اِمَامًا ​ؕ قَالَ وَمِنۡ ذُرِّيَّتِىۡ ​ؕ قَالَ لَا يَنَالُ عَهۡدِى الظّٰلِمِيۡنَ‏  وَاِذۡ جَعَلۡنَا الۡبَيۡتَ مَثَابَةً لِّلنَّاسِ وَاَمۡنًا ؕ وَاتَّخِذُوۡا مِنۡ مَّقَامِ اِبۡرٰهٖمَ مُصَلًّى​ ؕ وَعَهِدۡنَآ اِلٰٓى اِبۡرٰهٖمَ وَاِسۡمٰعِيۡلَ اَنۡ طَهِّرَا بَيۡتِىَ لِلطَّآئِفِيۡنَ وَالۡعٰكِفِيۡنَ وَالرُّکَّعِ السُّجُوۡدِ‏   وَاِذۡ قَالَ اِبۡرٰهٖمُ رَبِّ اجۡعَلۡ هٰذَا بَلَدًا اٰمِنًا وَّارۡزُقۡ اَهۡلَهٗ مِنَ الثَّمَرٰتِ مَنۡ اٰمَنَ مِنۡهُمۡ بِاللّٰهِ وَالۡيَوۡمِ الۡاٰخِرِ​ؕ قَالَ وَمَنۡ كَفَرَ فَاُمَتِّعُهٗ قَلِيۡلًا ثُمَّ اَضۡطَرُّهٗۤ اِلٰى عَذَابِ النَّارِ​ؕ وَبِئۡسَ الۡمَصِيۡرُ‏‏  وَاِذۡ يَرۡفَعُ اِبۡرٰهٖمُ الۡقَوَاعِدَ مِنَ الۡبَيۡتِ وَاِسۡمٰعِيۡلُؕ رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلۡ مِنَّا ​ؕ اِنَّكَ اَنۡتَ السَّمِيۡعُ الۡعَلِيۡمُ‏  رَبَّنَا وَاجۡعَلۡنَا مُسۡلِمَيۡنِ لَـكَ وَ مِنۡ ذُرِّيَّتِنَآ اُمَّةً مُّسۡلِمَةً لَّكَ وَاَرِنَا مَنَاسِكَنَا وَتُبۡ عَلَيۡنَا ۚ اِنَّكَ اَنۡتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيۡمُ‏   رَبَّنَا وَابۡعَثۡ فِيۡهِمۡ رَسُوۡلًا مِّنۡهُمۡ يَتۡلُوۡا عَلَيۡهِمۡ اٰيٰتِكَ وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ الۡكِتٰبَ وَالۡحِكۡمَةَ وَ يُزَكِّيۡهِمۡ​ؕ اِنَّكَ اَنۡتَ الۡعَزِيۡزُ الۡحَكِيۡمُ‏  وَمَنۡ يَّرۡغَبُ عَنۡ مِّلَّةِ اِبۡرٰهٖمَ اِلَّا مَنۡ سَفِهَ نَفۡسَهٗ ​ؕ وَلَقَدِ اصۡطَفَيۡنٰهُ فِى الدُّنۡيَا ​ۚ وَاِنَّهٗ فِى الۡاٰخِرَةِ لَمِنَ الصّٰلِحِيۡنَ‏   اِذۡ قَالَ لَهٗ رَبُّهٗۤ اَسۡلِمۡ​ۙ قَالَ اَسۡلَمۡتُ لِرَبِّ الۡعٰلَمِيۡنَ‏   وَوَصّٰى بِهَآ اِبۡرٰهٖمُ بَنِيۡهِ وَ يَعۡقُوۡبُؕ يٰبَنِىَّ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ اصۡطَفٰى لَـكُمُ الدِّيۡنَ فَلَا تَمُوۡتُنَّ اِلَّا وَاَنۡـتُمۡ مُّسۡلِمُوۡنَؕ‏‏   اَمۡ كُنۡتُمۡ شُهَدَآءَ اِذۡ حَضَرَ يَعۡقُوۡبَ الۡمَوۡتُۙ اِذۡ قَالَ لِبَنِيۡهِ مَا تَعۡبُدُوۡنَ مِنۡۢ بَعۡدِىۡؕ قَالُوۡا نَعۡبُدُ اِلٰهَكَ وَاِلٰهَ اٰبَآئِكَ اِبۡرٰهٖمَ وَاِسۡمٰعِيۡلَ وَاِسۡحٰقَ اِلٰهًا وَّاحِدًا ۖۚ وَّنَحۡنُ لَهٗ مُسۡلِمُوۡنَ‏   تِلۡكَ اُمَّةٌ قَدۡ خَلَتۡ​ۚ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتۡ وَلَـكُمۡ مَّا كَسَبۡتُمۡ​ۚ وَلَا تُسۡـئَـلُوۡنَ عَمَّا كَانُوۡا يَعۡمَلُوۡنَ‏  وَقَالُوۡا کُوۡنُوۡا هُوۡدًا اَوۡ نَصٰرٰى تَهۡتَدُوۡا ​ؕ قُلۡ بَلۡ مِلَّةَ اِبۡرٰهٖمَ حَنِيۡفًا ​ؕ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ الۡمُشۡرِكِيۡنَ‏  قُوۡلُوۡٓا اٰمَنَّا بِاللّٰهِ وَمَآ اُنۡزِلَ اِلَيۡنَا وَمَآ اُنۡزِلَ اِلٰٓى اِبۡرٰهٖمَ وَاِسۡمٰعِيۡلَ وَاِسۡحٰقَ وَيَعۡقُوۡبَ وَ الۡاَسۡبَاطِ وَمَآ اُوۡتِىَ مُوۡسٰى وَعِيۡسٰى وَمَآ اُوۡتِىَ النَّبِيُّوۡنَ مِنۡ رَّبِّهِمۡ​ۚ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيۡنَ اَحَدٍ مِّنۡهُمۡ وَنَحۡنُ لَهٗ مُسۡلِمُوۡنَ‏  فَاِنۡ اٰمَنُوۡا بِمِثۡلِ مَآ اٰمَنۡتُمۡ بِهٖ فَقَدِ اهۡتَدَوْا ​ۚ وَاِنۡ تَوَلَّوۡا فَاِنَّمَا هُمۡ فِىۡ شِقَاقٍ​ ۚ فَسَيَكۡفِيۡکَهُمُ اللّٰهُ ​ۚ وَهُوَ السَّمِيۡعُ الۡعَلِيۡمُؕ‏  صِبۡغَةَ اللّٰهِ ​ۚ وَمَنۡ اَحۡسَنُ مِنَ اللّٰهِ صِبۡغَةً  وَّنَحۡنُ لَهٗ عٰبِدُوۡنَ‏  قُلۡ اَ تُحَآجُّوۡنَـنَا فِى اللّٰهِ وَهُوَ رَبُّنَا وَرَبُّکُمۡۚ وَلَنَآ اَعۡمَالُـنَا وَلَـكُمۡ اَعۡمَالُكُمۡۚ وَنَحۡنُ لَهٗ مُخۡلِصُوۡنَۙ‏  اَمۡ تَقُوۡلُوۡنَ اِنَّ اِبۡرٰهٖمَ وَاِسۡمٰعِيۡلَ وَاِسۡحٰقَ وَيَعۡقُوۡبَ وَالۡاَسۡبَاطَ كَانُوۡا هُوۡدًا اَوۡ نَصٰرٰى​ؕ قُلۡ ءَاَنۡـتُمۡ اَعۡلَمُ اَمِ اللّٰهُ​ ؕ وَمَنۡ اَظۡلَمُ مِمَّنۡ كَتَمَ شَهَادَةً عِنۡدَهٗ مِنَ اللّٰهِ​ؕ وَمَا اللّٰهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعۡمَلُوۡنَ‏  تِلۡكَ اُمَّةٌ قَدۡ خَلَتۡ​ۚ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتۡ وَلَـكُمۡ مَّا كَسَبۡتُمۡ​ۚ وَلَا تُسۡـئَـلُوۡنَ عَمَّا كَانُوۡا يَعۡمَلُوۡنَ‏  سَيَقُوۡلُ السُّفَهَآءُ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَا وَلّٰٮهُمۡ عَنۡ قِبۡلَتِهِمُ الَّتِىۡ كَانُوۡا عَلَيۡهَا ​ؕ قُل لِّلّٰهِ الۡمَشۡرِقُ وَالۡمَغۡرِبُ ؕ يَهۡدِىۡ مَنۡ يَّشَآءُ اِلٰى صِراطٍ مُّسۡتَقِيۡمٍ‏  وَكَذٰلِكَ جَعَلۡنٰكُمۡ اُمَّةً وَّسَطًا لِّتَکُوۡنُوۡا شُهَدَآءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكُوۡنَ الرَّسُوۡلُ عَلَيۡكُمۡ شَهِيۡدًا ؕ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا الۡقِبۡلَةَ الَّتِىۡ كُنۡتَ عَلَيۡهَآ اِلَّا لِنَعۡلَمَ مَنۡ يَّتَّبِعُ الرَّسُوۡلَ مِمَّنۡ يَّنۡقَلِبُ عَلٰى عَقِبَيۡهِ ​ؕ وَاِنۡ كَانَتۡ لَكَبِيۡرَةً اِلَّا عَلَى الَّذِيۡنَ هَدَى اللّٰهُ ؕ وَمَا كَانَ اللّٰهُ لِيُضِيْعَ اِيۡمَانَكُمۡ​ ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ بِالنَّاسِ لَرَءُوۡفٌ رَّحِيۡمٌ‏  قَدۡ نَرٰى تَقَلُّبَ وَجۡهِكَ فِى السَّمَآءِ​​ۚ فَلَـنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبۡلَةً تَرۡضٰٮهَا​ فَوَلِّ وَجۡهَكَ شَطۡرَ الۡمَسۡجِدِ الۡحَـرَامِؕ وَحَيۡثُ مَا كُنۡتُمۡ فَوَلُّوۡا وُجُوۡهَكُمۡ شَطۡرَهٗ ​ؕ وَاِنَّ الَّذِيۡنَ اُوۡتُوا الۡكِتٰبَ لَيَـعۡلَمُوۡنَ اَنَّهُ الۡحَـقُّ مِنۡ رَّبِّهِمۡ​ؕ وَمَا اللّٰهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا يَعۡمَلُوۡنَ‏   وَلَـئِنۡ اَ تَيۡتَ الَّذِيۡنَ اُوۡتُوا الۡكِتٰبَ بِكُلِّ اٰيَةٍ مَّا تَبِعُوۡا قِبۡلَتَكَ​ۚ وَمَآ اَنۡتَ بِتَابِعٍ قِبۡلَتَهُمۡ​ۚ وَمَا بَعۡضُهُمۡ بِتَابِعٍ قِبۡلَةَ بَعۡضٍؕ وَلَـئِنِ اتَّبَعۡتَ اَهۡوَآءَهُمۡ مِّنۡۢ بَعۡدِ مَا جَآءَكَ مِنَ الۡعِلۡمِ​ۙ اِنَّكَ اِذًا لَّمِنَ الظّٰلِمِيۡنَ​ۘ‏  اَلَّذِيۡنَ اٰتَيۡنٰهُمُ الۡكِتٰبَ يَعۡرِفُوۡنَهٗ كَمَا يَعۡرِفُوۡنَ اَبۡنَآءَهُمۡؕ وَاِنَّ فَرِيۡقًا مِّنۡهُمۡ لَيَكۡتُمُوۡنَ الۡحَـقَّ وَهُمۡ يَعۡلَمُوۡنَ‏  اَلۡحَـقُّ مِنۡ رَّبِّكَ فَلَا تَكُوۡنَنَّ مِنَ الۡمُمۡتَرِيۡنَ‏  وَلِكُلٍّ وِّجۡهَةٌ هُوَ مُوَلِّيۡهَا ​ۚ فَاسۡتَبِقُوا الۡخَيۡرٰتِؕ اَيۡنَ مَا تَكُوۡنُوۡا يَاۡتِ بِكُمُ اللّٰهُ جَمِيۡعًا ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ عَلٰى كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ قَدِيۡرٌ‏  وَمِنۡ حَيۡثُ خَرَجۡتَ فَوَلِّ وَجۡهَكَ شَطۡرَ الۡمَسۡجِدِ الۡحَـرَامِؕ وَاِنَّهٗ لَـلۡحَقُّ مِنۡ رَّبِّكَؕ وَمَا اللّٰهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعۡمَلُوۡنَ‏  وَمِنۡ حَيۡثُ خَرَجۡتَ فَوَلِّ وَجۡهَكَ شَطۡرَ الۡمَسۡجِدِ الۡحَـرَامِؕ وَحَيۡثُ مَا كُنۡتُمۡ فَوَلُّوۡا وُجُوۡهَڪُمۡ شَطۡرَهٗ ۙ لِئَلَّا يَكُوۡنَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَيۡكُمۡ حُجَّةٌ اِلَّا الَّذِيۡنَ ظَلَمُوۡا مِنۡهُمۡ فَلَا تَخۡشَوۡهُمۡ وَاخۡشَوۡنِىۡ وَلِاُتِمَّ نِعۡمَتِىۡ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَلَعَلَّكُمۡ تَهۡتَدُوۡنَ ۙ​ۛ‏  كَمَآ اَرۡسَلۡنَا فِيۡکُمۡ رَسُوۡلًا مِّنۡکُمۡ يَتۡلُوۡا عَلَيۡكُمۡ اٰيٰتِنَا وَيُزَكِّيۡکُمۡ وَيُعَلِّمُکُمُ الۡكِتٰبَ وَالۡحِکۡمَةَ وَيُعَلِّمُكُمۡ مَّا لَمۡ تَكُوۡنُوۡا تَعۡلَمُوۡنَ ؕ​ۛ‏  فَاذۡكُرُوۡنِىۡٓ اَذۡكُرۡكُمۡ وَاشۡکُرُوۡا لِىۡ وَلَا تَكۡفُرُوۡنِ‏  يٰٓاَيُّهَا الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوا اسۡتَعِيۡنُوۡا بِالصَّبۡرِ وَالصَّلٰوةِ ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ مَعَ الصّٰبِرِيۡنَ‏  وَلَا تَقُوۡلُوۡا لِمَنۡ يُّقۡتَلُ فِىۡ سَبِيۡلِ اللّٰهِ اَمۡوَاتٌ ؕ بَلۡ اَحۡيَآءٌ وَّلٰـكِنۡ لَّا تَشۡعُرُوۡنَ‏  وَلَـنَبۡلُوَنَّكُمۡ بِشَىۡءٍ مِّنَ الۡخَـوۡفِ وَالۡجُـوۡعِ وَنَقۡصٍ مِّنَ الۡاَمۡوَالِ وَالۡاَنۡفُسِ وَالثَّمَرٰتِؕ وَبَشِّرِ الصّٰبِرِيۡنَۙ‏  الَّذِيۡنَ اِذَآ اَصَابَتۡهُمۡ مُّصِيۡبَةٌ  ۙ قَالُوۡٓا اِنَّا لِلّٰهِ وَاِنَّـآ اِلَيۡهِ رٰجِعُوۡنَؕ‏  اُولٰٓـئِكَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ صَلَوٰتٌ مِّنۡ رَّبِّهِمۡ وَرَحۡمَةٌ​ وَاُولٰٓـئِكَ هُمُ الۡمُهۡتَدُوۡنَ‏  اِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالۡمَرۡوَةَ مِنۡ شَعَآئِرِ اللّٰهِۚ فَمَنۡ حَجَّ الۡبَيۡتَ اَوِ اعۡتَمَرَ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡهِ اَنۡ يَّطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ؕ وَمَنۡ تَطَوَّعَ خَيۡرًا ۙ فَاِنَّ اللّٰهَ شَاكِرٌ عَلِيۡمٌ‏  اِنَّ الَّذِيۡنَ يَكۡتُمُوۡنَ مَآ اَنۡزَلۡنَا مِنَ الۡبَيِّنٰتِ وَالۡهُدٰى مِنۡۢ بَعۡدِ مَا بَيَّنّٰهُ لِلنَّاسِ فِى الۡكِتٰبِۙ اُولٰٓـئِكَ يَلۡعَنُهُمُ اللّٰهُ وَ يَلۡعَنُهُمُ اللّٰعِنُوۡنَۙ‏  اِلَّا الَّذِيۡنَ تَابُوۡا وَاَصۡلَحُوۡا وَبَيَّـنُوۡا فَاُولٰٓـئِكَ اَ تُوۡبُ عَلَيۡهِمۡۚ وَاَنَا التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيۡمُ‏  اِنَّ الَّذِيۡنَ كَفَرُوۡا وَمَاتُوۡا وَهُمۡ كُفَّارٌ اُولٰٓـئِكَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ لَعۡنَةُ اللّٰهِ وَالۡمَلٰٓـئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ اَجۡمَعِيۡنَۙ‏  خٰلِدِيۡنَ فِيۡهَا ۚ لَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنۡهُمُ الۡعَذَابُ وَلَا هُمۡ يُنۡظَرُوۡنَ‏   وَاِلٰهُكُمۡ اِلٰهٌ وَّاحِدٌ  ۚ لَآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا هُوَ الرَّحۡمٰنُ الرَّحِيۡمُ‏   اِنَّ فِىۡ خَلۡقِ السَّمٰوٰتِ وَالۡاَرۡضِ وَاخۡتِلَافِ الَّيۡلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَالۡفُلۡكِ الَّتِىۡ تَجۡرِىۡ فِى الۡبَحۡرِ بِمَا يَنۡفَعُ النَّاسَ وَمَآ اَنۡزَلَ اللّٰهُ مِنَ السَّمَآءِ مِنۡ مَّآءٍ فَاَحۡيَا بِهِ الۡاَرۡضَ بَعۡدَ مَوۡتِهَا وَبَثَّ فِيۡهَا مِنۡ کُلِّ دَآ بَّةٍ وَّتَصۡرِيۡفِ الرِّيٰحِ وَالسَّحَابِ الۡمُسَخَّرِ بَيۡنَ السَّمَآءِ وَالۡاَرۡضِ لَاٰيٰتٍ لِّقَوۡمٍ يَّعۡقِلُوۡنَ‏  وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنۡ يَّتَّخِذُ مِنۡ دُوۡنِ اللّٰهِ اَنۡدَادًا يُّحِبُّوۡنَهُمۡ كَحُبِّ اللّٰهِؕ وَالَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡٓا اَشَدُّ حُبًّا لِّلّٰهِ ؕ وَلَوۡ يَرَى الَّذِيۡنَ ظَلَمُوۡٓا اِذۡ يَرَوۡنَ الۡعَذَابَۙ اَنَّ الۡقُوَّةَ لِلّٰهِ جَمِيۡعًا ۙ وَّاَنَّ اللّٰهَ شَدِيۡدُ الۡعَذَابِ‏  اِذۡ تَبَرَّاَ الَّذِيۡنَ اتُّبِعُوۡا مِنَ الَّذِيۡنَ اتَّبَعُوۡا وَرَاَوُا الۡعَذَابَ وَ تَقَطَّعَتۡ بِهِمُ الۡاَسۡبَابُ‏  وَقَالَ الَّذِيۡنَ اتَّبَعُوۡا لَوۡ اَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةً فَنَتَبَرَّاَ مِنۡهُمۡ كَمَا تَبَرَّءُوۡا مِنَّا ؕ كَذٰلِكَ يُرِيۡهِمُ اللّٰهُ اَعۡمَالَهُمۡ حَسَرٰتٍ عَلَيۡهِمۡؕ وَمَا هُمۡ بِخٰرِجِيۡنَ مِنَ النَّارِ‏  يٰٓاَيُّهَا النَّاسُ كُلُوۡا مِمَّا فِى الۡاَرۡضِ حَلٰلًا طَيِّبًا  ۖ وَّلَا تَتَّبِعُوۡا خُطُوٰتِ الشَّيۡطٰنِؕ اِنَّهٗ لَـكُمۡ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِيۡنٌ‏  اِنَّمَا يَاۡمُرُكُمۡ بِالسُّوۡٓءِ وَالۡفَحۡشَآءِ وَاَنۡ تَقُوۡلُوۡا عَلَى اللّٰهِ مَا لَا تَعۡلَمُوۡنَ‏  وَاِذَا قِيۡلَ لَهُمُ اتَّبِعُوۡا مَآ اَنۡزَلَ اللّٰهُ قَالُوۡا بَلۡ نَـتَّبِعُ مَآ اَلۡفَيۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ اٰبَآءَنَا ؕ اَوَلَوۡ كَانَ اٰبَآؤُهُمۡ لَا يَعۡقِلُوۡنَ شَيۡـئًـا وَّلَا يَهۡتَدُوۡنَ‏  وَمَثَلُ الَّذِيۡنَ کَفَرُوۡا كَمَثَلِ الَّذِىۡ يَنۡعِقُ بِمَا لَا يَسۡمَعُ اِلَّا دُعَآءً وَّنِدَآءً ؕ صُمٌّۢ بُكۡمٌ عُمۡـىٌ فَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡقِلُوۡنَ‏  يٰٓاَ يُّهَا الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡا کُلُوۡا مِنۡ طَيِّبٰتِ مَا رَزَقۡنٰكُمۡ وَاشۡكُرُوۡا لِلّٰهِ اِنۡ کُنۡتُمۡ اِيَّاهُ تَعۡبُدُوۡنَ‏  اِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ عَلَيۡکُمُ الۡمَيۡتَةَ وَالدَّمَ وَلَحۡمَ الۡخِنۡزِيۡرِ وَمَآ اُهِلَّ بِهٖ لِغَيۡرِ اللّٰهِ​ۚ فَمَنِ اضۡطُرَّ غَيۡرَ بَاغٍ وَّلَا عَادٍ فَلَاۤ اِثۡمَ عَلَيۡهِ​ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ غَفُوۡرٌ رَّحِيۡمٌ‏  اِنَّ الَّذِيۡنَ يَكۡتُمُوۡنَ مَآ اَنۡزَلَ اللّٰهُ مِنَ الۡکِتٰبِ وَ يَشۡتَرُوۡنَ بِهٖ ثَمَنًا قَلِيۡلًا ۙ اُولٰٓـئِكَ مَا يَاۡكُلُوۡنَ فِىۡ بُطُوۡنِهِمۡ اِلَّا النَّارَ وَلَا يُکَلِّمُهُمُ اللّٰهُ يَوۡمَ الۡقِيٰمَةِ وَلَا يُزَکِّيۡهِمۡ ۖۚ وَلَهُمۡ عَذَابٌ اَ لِيۡمٌ‏  اُولٰٓـئِكَ الَّذِيۡنَ اشۡتَرَوُا الضَّلٰلَةَ بِالۡهُدٰى وَالۡعَذَابَ بِالۡمَغۡفِرَةِ​ ۚ فَمَآ اَصۡبَرَهُمۡ عَلَى النَّارِ‏  ذٰلِكَ بِاَنَّ اللّٰهَ نَزَّلَ الۡکِتٰبَ بِالۡحَـقِّؕ وَاِنَّ الَّذِيۡنَ اخۡتَلَفُوۡا فِى الۡكِتٰبِ لَفِىۡ شِقَاقٍۢ بَعِيۡدٍ‏  لَيۡسَ الۡبِرَّ اَنۡ تُوَلُّوۡا وُجُوۡهَكُمۡ قِبَلَ الۡمَشۡرِقِ وَ الۡمَغۡرِبِ وَلٰـكِنَّ الۡبِرَّ مَنۡ اٰمَنَ بِاللّٰهِ وَالۡيَوۡمِ الۡاٰخِرِ وَالۡمَلٰٓـئِکَةِ وَالۡكِتٰبِ وَالنَّبِيّٖنَ​ۚ وَاٰتَى الۡمَالَ عَلٰى حُبِّهٖ ذَوِى الۡقُرۡبٰى وَالۡيَتٰمٰى وَالۡمَسٰكِيۡنَ وَابۡنَ السَّبِيۡلِۙ وَالسَّآئِلِيۡنَ وَفِى الرِّقَابِ​ۚ وَاَقَامَ الصَّلٰوةَ وَاٰتَى الزَّکٰوةَ ​ ۚ وَالۡمُوۡفُوۡنَ بِعَهۡدِهِمۡ اِذَا عٰهَدُوۡا ۚ وَالصّٰبِرِيۡنَ فِى الۡبَاۡسَآءِ وَالضَّرَّآءِ وَحِيۡنَ الۡبَاۡسِؕ اُولٰٓـئِكَ الَّذِيۡنَ صَدَقُوۡا ؕ وَاُولٰٓـئِكَ هُمُ الۡمُتَّقُوۡنَ‏  يٰٓاَيُّهَا الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡا كُتِبَ عَلَيۡكُمُ الۡقِصَاصُ فِى الۡقَتۡلٰى  ؕ الۡحُرُّ بِالۡحُـرِّ وَالۡعَبۡدُ بِالۡعَبۡدِ وَالۡاُنۡثَىٰ بِالۡاُنۡثٰىؕ فَمَنۡ عُفِىَ لَهٗ مِنۡ اَخِيۡهِ شَىۡءٌ فَاتِّبَاعٌۢ بِالۡمَعۡرُوۡفِ وَاَدَآءٌ اِلَيۡهِ بِاِحۡسَانٍؕ ذٰلِكَ تَخۡفِيۡفٌ مِّنۡ رَّبِّكُمۡ وَرَحۡمَةٌ  ؕ فَمَنِ اعۡتَدٰى بَعۡدَ ذٰلِكَ فَلَهٗ عَذَابٌ اَلِيۡمٌۚ‏  وَ لَـكُمۡ فِى الۡقِصَاصِ حَيٰوةٌ يّٰٓـاُولِىۡ الۡاَلۡبَابِ لَعَلَّکُمۡ تَتَّقُوۡنَ‏   كُتِبَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ اِذَا حَضَرَ اَحَدَكُمُ الۡمَوۡتُ اِنۡ تَرَكَ خَيۡرَا  ۖۚ اۨلۡوَصِيَّةُ لِلۡوَالِدَيۡنِ وَالۡاَقۡرَبِيۡنَ بِالۡمَعۡرُوۡفِۚ حَقًّا عَلَى الۡمُتَّقِيۡنَؕ‏   فَمَنۡۢ بَدَّلَهٗ بَعۡدَمَا سَمِعَهٗ فَاِنَّمَآ اِثۡمُهٗ عَلَى الَّذِيۡنَ يُبَدِّلُوۡنَهٗؕ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ سَمِيۡعٌ عَلِيۡمٌؕ‏  فَمَنۡ خَافَ مِنۡ مُّوۡصٍ جَنَفًا اَوۡ اِثۡمًا فَاَصۡلَحَ بَيۡنَهُمۡ فَلَاۤ اِثۡمَ عَلَيۡهِؕ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ غَفُوۡرٌ رَّحِيۡمٌ‏  يٰٓـاَيُّهَا الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡا كُتِبَ عَلَيۡکُمُ الصِّيَامُ کَمَا كُتِبَ عَلَى الَّذِيۡنَ مِنۡ قَبۡلِکُمۡ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَتَّقُوۡنَۙ‏  اَيَّامًا مَّعۡدُوۡدٰتٍؕ فَمَنۡ كَانَ مِنۡكُمۡ مَّرِيۡضًا اَوۡ عَلٰى سَفَرٍ فَعِدَّةٌ مِّنۡ اَيَّامٍ اُخَرَ​ؕ وَعَلَى الَّذِيۡنَ يُطِيۡقُوۡنَهٗ فِدۡيَةٌ طَعَامُ مِسۡكِيۡنٍؕ فَمَنۡ تَطَوَّعَ خَيۡرًا فَهُوَ خَيۡرٌ لَّهٗ ؕ وَاَنۡ تَصُوۡمُوۡا خَيۡرٌ لَّـکُمۡ اِنۡ كُنۡتُمۡ تَعۡلَمُوۡنَ‏  شَهۡرُ رَمَضَانَ الَّذِىۡٓ اُنۡزِلَ فِيۡهِ الۡقُرۡاٰنُ هُدًى لِّلنَّاسِ وَ بَيِّنٰتٍ مِّنَ الۡهُدٰى وَالۡفُرۡقَانِۚ فَمَنۡ شَهِدَ مِنۡكُمُ الشَّهۡرَ فَلۡيَـصُمۡهُ ؕ وَمَنۡ کَانَ مَرِيۡضًا اَوۡ عَلٰى سَفَرٍ فَعِدَّةٌ مِّنۡ اَيَّامٍ اُخَرَؕ يُرِيۡدُ اللّٰهُ بِکُمُ الۡيُسۡرَ وَلَا يُرِيۡدُ بِکُمُ الۡعُسۡرَ وَلِتُکۡمِلُوا الۡعِدَّةَ وَلِتُکَبِّرُوا اللّٰهَ عَلٰى مَا هَدٰٮكُمۡ وَلَعَلَّکُمۡ تَشۡكُرُوۡنَ‏  وَاِذَا سَاَلَـكَ عِبَادِىۡ عَنِّىۡ فَاِنِّىۡ قَرِيۡبٌؕ اُجِيۡبُ دَعۡوَةَ الدَّاعِ اِذَا دَعَانِ فَلۡيَسۡتَجِيۡبُوۡا لِىۡ وَلۡيُؤۡمِنُوۡا بِىۡ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَرۡشُدُوۡنَ‏  اُحِلَّ لَـکُمۡ لَيۡلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ اِلٰى نِسَآئِكُمۡ​ؕ هُنَّ لِبَاسٌ لَّـكُمۡ وَاَنۡـتُمۡ لِبَاسٌ لَّهُنَّ ؕ عَلِمَ اللّٰهُ اَنَّکُمۡ كُنۡتُمۡ تَخۡتَانُوۡنَ اَنۡفُسَکُمۡ فَتَابَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَعَفَا عَنۡكُمۡۚ فَالۡـٰٔنَ بَاشِرُوۡهُنَّ وَابۡتَغُوۡا مَا کَتَبَ اللّٰهُ لَـكُمۡ وَكُلُوۡا وَاشۡرَبُوۡا حَتّٰى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَـكُمُ الۡخَـيۡطُ الۡاَبۡيَضُ مِنَ الۡخَـيۡطِ الۡاَسۡوَدِ مِنَ الۡفَجۡرِ​ؕ ثُمَّ اَتِمُّوا الصِّيَامَ اِلَى الَّيۡلِ​ۚ وَلَا تُبَاشِرُوۡهُنَّ وَاَنۡـتُمۡ عٰكِفُوۡنَ فِى الۡمَسٰجِدِؕ تِلۡكَ حُدُوۡدُ اللّٰهِ فَلَا تَقۡرَبُوۡهَا ؕ كَذٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللّٰهُ اٰيٰتِهٖ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَّقُوۡنَ‏  وَلَا تَاۡكُلُوۡٓا اَمۡوَالَـكُمۡ بَيۡنَكُمۡ بِالۡبَاطِلِ وَتُدۡلُوۡا بِهَآ اِلَى الۡحُـکَّامِ لِتَاۡکُلُوۡا فَرِيۡقًا مِّنۡ اَمۡوَالِ النَّاسِ بِالۡاِثۡمِ وَاَنۡـتُمۡ تَعۡلَمُوۡنَ‏  يَسۡـئَلُوۡنَكَ عَنِ الۡاَهِلَّةِ ​ؕ قُلۡ هِىَ مَوَاقِيۡتُ لِلنَّاسِ وَالۡحَجِّ ؕ وَلَيۡسَ الۡبِرُّ بِاَنۡ تَاۡتُوا الۡبُيُوۡتَ مِنۡ ظُهُوۡرِهَا وَلٰـكِنَّ الۡبِرَّ مَنِ اتَّقٰى​ۚ وَاۡتُوا الۡبُيُوۡتَ مِنۡ اَبۡوَابِهَا وَاتَّقُوا اللّٰهَ لَعَلَّکُمۡ تُفۡلِحُوۡنَ‏‏‏  وَقَاتِلُوۡا فِىۡ سَبِيۡلِ اللّٰهِ الَّذِيۡنَ يُقَاتِلُوۡنَكُمۡ وَلَا تَعۡتَدُوۡا ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الۡمُعۡتَدِيۡنَ‏  وَاقۡتُلُوۡهُمۡ حَيۡثُ ثَقِفۡتُمُوۡهُمۡ وَاَخۡرِجُوۡهُمۡ مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ اَخۡرَجُوۡكُمۡ​ وَالۡفِتۡنَةُ اَشَدُّ مِنَ الۡقَتۡلِۚ وَلَا تُقٰتِلُوۡهُمۡ عِنۡدَ الۡمَسۡجِدِ الۡحَـرَامِ حَتّٰى يُقٰتِلُوۡكُمۡ فِيۡهِ​ۚ فَاِنۡ قٰتَلُوۡكُمۡ فَاقۡتُلُوۡهُمۡؕ كَذٰلِكَ جَزَآءُ الۡكٰفِرِيۡنَ‏  فَاِنِ انۡـتَهَوۡا فَاِنَّ اللّٰهَ غَفُوۡرٌ رَّحِيۡمٌ‏  وَقٰتِلُوۡهُمۡ حَتّٰى لَا تَكُوۡنَ فِتۡنَةٌ وَّيَكُوۡنَ الدِّيۡنُ لِلّٰهِ​ؕ فَاِنِ انتَهَوۡا فَلَا عُدۡوَانَ اِلَّا عَلَى الظّٰلِمِيۡنَ‏  اَلشَّهۡرُ الۡحَـرَامُ بِالشَّهۡرِ الۡحَـرَامِ وَالۡحُرُمٰتُ قِصَاصٌ​ؕ فَمَنِ اعۡتَدٰى عَلَيۡكُمۡ فَاعۡتَدُوۡا عَلَيۡهِ بِمِثۡلِ مَا اعۡتَدٰى عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَاتَّقُوا اللّٰهَ وَاعۡلَمُوۡٓا اَنَّ اللّٰهَ مَعَ الۡمُتَّقِيۡنَ‏  وَاَنۡفِقُوۡا فِىۡ سَبِيۡلِ اللّٰهِ وَلَا تُلۡقُوۡا بِاَيۡدِيۡكُمۡ اِلَى التَّهۡلُكَةِ ۖ  ۛۚ وَاَحۡسِنُوۡا  ۛۚ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ يُحِبُّ الۡمُحۡسِنِيۡنَ‏  وَاَتِمُّوا الۡحَجَّ وَالۡعُمۡرَةَ لِلّٰهِؕ فَاِنۡ اُحۡصِرۡتُمۡ فَمَا اسۡتَيۡسَرَ مِنَ الۡهَدۡىِ​ۚ وَلَا تَحۡلِقُوۡا رُءُوۡسَكُمۡ حَتّٰى يَبۡلُغَ الۡهَدۡىُ مَحِلَّهٗ ؕ فَمَنۡ كَانَ مِنۡكُمۡ مَّرِيۡضًا اَوۡ بِهٖۤ اَذًى مِّنۡ رَّاۡسِهٖ فَفِدۡيَةٌ مِّنۡ صِيَامٍ اَوۡ صَدَقَةٍ اَوۡ نُسُكٍۚ فَاِذَآ اَمِنۡتُمۡ فَمَنۡ تَمَتَّعَ بِالۡعُمۡرَةِ اِلَى الۡحَجِّ فَمَا اسۡتَيۡسَرَ مِنَ الۡهَدۡىِ​ۚ فَمَنۡ لَّمۡ يَجِدۡ فَصِيَامُ ثَلٰثَةِ اَيَّامٍ فِى الۡحَجِّ وَسَبۡعَةٍ اِذَا رَجَعۡتُمۡؕ تِلۡكَ عَشَرَةٌ كَامِلَةٌ  ؕ ذٰلِكَ لِمَنۡ لَّمۡ يَكُنۡ اَهۡلُهٗ حَاضِرِىۡ الۡمَسۡجِدِ الۡحَـرَامِ​ؕ وَاتَّقُوا اللّٰهَ وَاعۡلَمُوۡٓا اَنَّ اللّٰهَ شَدِيۡدُ الۡعِقَابِ‏  اَلۡحَجُّ اَشۡهُرٌ مَّعۡلُوۡمٰتٌ ​ۚ فَمَنۡ فَرَضَ فِيۡهِنَّ الۡحَجَّ فَلَا رَفَثَ وَلَا فُسُوۡقَۙ وَلَا جِدَالَ فِى الۡحَجِّ ؕ وَمَا تَفۡعَلُوۡا مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ يَّعۡلَمۡهُ اللّٰهُ ​ؕ وَتَزَوَّدُوۡا فَاِنَّ خَيۡرَ الزَّادِ التَّقۡوٰى وَاتَّقُوۡنِ يٰٓاُولِى الۡاَلۡبَابِ‏  ​لَيۡسَ عَلَيۡکُمۡ جُنَاحٌ اَنۡ تَبۡتَغُوۡا فَضۡلًا مِّنۡ رَّبِّکُمۡؕ فَاِذَآ اَفَضۡتُمۡ مِّنۡ عَرَفٰتٍ فَاذۡکُرُوا اللّٰهَ عِنۡدَ الۡمَشۡعَرِ الۡحَـرَامِ وَاذۡکُرُوۡهُ کَمَا هَدٰٮکُمۡ​ۚ وَاِنۡ کُنۡتُمۡ مِّنۡ قَبۡلِهٖ لَمِنَ الضَّآ لِّيۡنَ‏  ثُمَّ اَفِيۡضُوۡا مِنۡ حَيۡثُ اَفَاضَ النَّاسُ وَاسۡتَغۡفِرُوا اللّٰهَ​ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ غَفُوۡرٌ رَّحِيۡمٌ‏   فَاِذَا قَضَيۡتُمۡ مَّنَاسِكَکُمۡ فَاذۡکُرُوا اللّٰهَ كَذِكۡرِكُمۡ اٰبَآءَکُمۡ اَوۡ اَشَدَّ ذِکۡرًا ؕ فَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنۡ يَّقُوۡلُ رَبَّنَآ اٰتِنَا فِى الدُّنۡيَا وَمَا لَهٗ فِى الۡاٰخِرَةِ مِنۡ خَلَاقٍ‏  وَمِنۡهُمۡ مَّنۡ يَّقُوۡلُ رَبَّنَآ اٰتِنَا فِى الدُّنۡيَا حَسَنَةً وَّفِى الۡاٰخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَّ قِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ‏  اُولٰٓـئِكَ لَهُمۡ نَصِيۡبٌ مِّمَّا كَسَبُوۡا ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ سَرِيۡعُ الۡحِسَابِ‏   وَاذۡكُرُوا اللّٰهَ فِىۡٓ اَيَّامٍ مَّعۡدُوۡدٰتٍ​ؕ فَمَنۡ تَعَجَّلَ فِىۡ يَوۡمَيۡنِ فَلَاۤ اِثۡمَ عَلَيۡهِ ۚ وَمَنۡ تَاَخَّرَ فَلَاۤ اِثۡمَ عَلَيۡه​ِ ۙ لِمَنِ اتَّقٰى ؕ وَاتَّقُوا اللّٰهَ وَاعۡلَمُوۡٓا اَنَّکُمۡ اِلَيۡهِ تُحۡشَرُوۡنَ‏  وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنۡ يُّعۡجِبُكَ قَوۡلُهٗ فِى الۡحَيٰوةِ الدُّنۡيَا وَيُشۡهِدُ اللّٰهَ عَلٰى مَا فِىۡ قَلۡبِهٖۙ وَهُوَ اَلَدُّ الۡخِصَامِ‏  وَاِذَا تَوَلّٰى سَعٰى فِى الۡاَرۡضِ لِيُفۡسِدَ فِيۡهَا وَيُهۡلِكَ الۡحَـرۡثَ وَالنَّسۡلَ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ لَا يُحِبُّ الۡفَسَادَ‏  وَاِذَا قِيۡلَ لَهُ اتَّقِ اللّٰهَ اَخَذَتۡهُ الۡعِزَّةُ بِالۡاِثۡمِ​ فَحَسۡبُهٗ جَهَنَّمُ​ؕ وَلَبِئۡسَ الۡمِهَادُ‏  وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنۡ يَّشۡرِىۡ نَفۡسَهُ ابۡتِغَآءَ مَرۡضَاتِ اللّٰهِ​ؕ وَ اللّٰهُ رَءُوۡفٌ ۢ بِالۡعِبَادِ‏  يٰٓاَيُّهَا الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوا ادۡخُلُوۡا فِى السِّلۡمِ کَآفَّةً  وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوۡا خُطُوٰتِ الشَّيۡطٰنِ​ؕ اِنَّهٗ لَـکُمۡ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِيۡنٌ‏  فَاِنۡ زَلَـلۡتُمۡ مِّنۡۢ بَعۡدِ مَا جَآءَتۡکُمُ الۡبَيِّنٰتُ فَاعۡلَمُوۡٓا اَنَّ اللّٰهَ عَزِيۡزٌ حَکِيۡمٌ‏  هَلۡ يَنۡظُرُوۡنَ اِلَّاۤ اَنۡ يَّاۡتِيَهُمُ اللّٰهُ فِىۡ ظُلَلٍ مِّنَ الۡغَمَامِ وَالۡمَلٰٓـئِکَةُ وَقُضِىَ الۡاَمۡرُ​ؕ وَاِلَى اللّٰهِ تُرۡجَعُ الۡاُمُوۡرُ‏  سَلۡ بَنِىۡٓ اِسۡرَآءِيۡلَ كَمۡ اٰتَيۡنٰهُمۡ مِّنۡ اٰيَةٍۢ بَيِّنَةٍ ​ؕ وَمَنۡ يُّبَدِّلۡ نِعۡمَةَ اللّٰهِ مِنۡۢ بَعۡدِ مَا جَآءَتۡهُ فَاِنَّ اللّٰهَ شَدِيۡدُ الۡعِقَابِ‏  زُيِّنَ لِلَّذِيۡنَ كَفَرُوا الۡحَيٰوةُ الدُّنۡيَا وَيَسۡخَرُوۡنَ مِنَ الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡا ​ ۘ وَالَّذِيۡنَ اتَّقَوۡا فَوۡقَهُمۡ يَوۡمَ الۡقِيٰمَةِ ؕ وَاللّٰهُ يَرۡزُقُ مَنۡ يَّشَآءُ بِغَيۡرِ حِسَابٍ‏  كَانَ النَّاسُ اُمَّةً وَّاحِدَةً  فَبَعَثَ اللّٰهُ النَّبِيّٖنَ مُبَشِّرِيۡنَ وَمُنۡذِرِيۡنَ وَاَنۡزَلَ مَعَهُمُ الۡكِتٰبَ بِالۡحَـقِّ لِيَحۡكُمَ بَيۡنَ النَّاسِ فِيۡمَا اخۡتَلَفُوۡا فِيۡهِ ​ؕ وَمَا اخۡتَلَفَ فِيۡهِ اِلَّا الَّذِيۡنَ اُوۡتُوۡهُ مِنۡۢ بَعۡدِ مَا جَآءَتۡهُمُ الۡبَيِّنٰتُ بَغۡيًا ۢ بَيۡنَهُمۡ​ۚ فَهَدَى اللّٰهُ الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡا لِمَا اخۡتَلَفُوۡا فِيۡهِ مِنَ الۡحَـقِّ بِاِذۡنِهٖ​ ؕ وَاللّٰهُ يَهۡدِىۡ مَنۡ يَّشَآءُ اِلٰى صِرَاطٍ مُّسۡتَقِيۡمٍ‏  اَمۡ حَسِبۡتُمۡ اَنۡ تَدۡخُلُوا الۡجَـنَّةَ وَ لَمَّا يَاۡتِكُمۡ مَّثَلُ الَّذِيۡنَ خَلَوۡا مِنۡ قَبۡلِكُمۡؕ مَسَّتۡهُمُ الۡبَاۡسَآءُ وَالضَّرَّآءُ وَزُلۡزِلُوۡا حَتّٰى يَقُوۡلَ الرَّسُوۡلُ وَالَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡا مَعَهٗ مَتٰى نَصۡرُ اللّٰهِؕ اَلَاۤ اِنَّ نَصۡرَ اللّٰهِ قَرِيۡبٌ‏  يَسۡـئَلُوۡنَكَ مَاذَا يُنۡفِقُوۡنَ ؕ قُلۡ مَآ اَنۡفَقۡتُمۡ مِّنۡ خَيۡرٍ فَلِلۡوَالِدَيۡنِ وَالۡاَقۡرَبِيۡنَ وَالۡيَتٰمٰى وَالۡمَسٰكِيۡنِ وَابۡنِ السَّبِيۡلِ​ؕ وَمَا تَفۡعَلُوۡا مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ فَاِنَّ اللّٰهَ بِهٖ عَلِيۡمٌ‏  كُتِبَ عَلَيۡکُمُ الۡقِتَالُ وَهُوَ كُرۡهٌ لَّـكُمۡ​ۚ وَعَسٰۤى اَنۡ تَكۡرَهُوۡا شَيۡـئًا وَّهُوَ خَيۡرٌ لَّـکُمۡ​ۚ وَعَسٰۤى اَنۡ تُحِبُّوۡا شَيۡـئًا وَّهُوَ شَرٌّ لَّـكُمۡؕ وَاللّٰهُ يَعۡلَمُ وَاَنۡـتُمۡ لَا تَعۡلَمُوۡنَ‏  يَسۡـئَلُوۡنَكَ عَنِ الشَّهۡرِ الۡحَـرَامِ قِتَالٍ فِيۡهِ​ؕ قُلۡ قِتَالٌ فِيۡهِ كَبِيۡرٌ ​ؕ وَصَدٌّ عَنۡ سَبِيۡلِ اللّٰهِ وَ کُفۡرٌ ۢ بِهٖ وَالۡمَسۡجِدِ الۡحَـرَامِ وَاِخۡرَاجُ اَهۡلِهٖ مِنۡهُ اَكۡبَرُ عِنۡدَ اللّٰهِ ​​ۚ وَالۡفِتۡنَةُ اَکۡبَرُ مِنَ الۡقَتۡلِ​ؕ وَلَا يَزَالُوۡنَ يُقَاتِلُوۡنَكُمۡ حَتّٰى يَرُدُّوۡكُمۡ عَنۡ دِيۡـنِکُمۡ اِنِ اسۡتَطَاعُوۡا ​ؕ وَمَنۡ يَّرۡتَدِدۡ مِنۡكُمۡ عَنۡ دِيۡـنِهٖ فَيَمُتۡ وَهُوَ کَافِرٌ فَاُولٰٓـئِكَ حَبِطَتۡ اَعۡمَالُهُمۡ فِى الدُّنۡيَا وَالۡاٰخِرَةِ ​​ۚ وَاُولٰٓـئِكَ اَصۡحٰبُ النَّارِ​​ۚ هُمۡ فِيۡهَا خٰلِدُوۡنَ‏  اِنَّ الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡا وَالَّذِيۡنَ هَاجَرُوۡا وَجَاهَدُوۡا فِىۡ سَبِيۡلِ اللّٰهِۙ اُولٰٓـئِكَ يَرۡجُوۡنَ رَحۡمَتَ اللّٰهِؕ وَاللّٰهُ غَفُوۡرٌ رَّحِيۡمٌ‏   يَسۡـئَلُوۡنَكَ عَنِ الۡخَمۡرِ وَالۡمَيۡسِرِ​ؕ قُلۡ فِيۡهِمَآ اِثۡمٌ کَبِيۡرٌ وَّمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ وَاِثۡمُهُمَآ اَکۡبَرُ مِنۡ نَّفۡعِهِمَا ؕ وَيَسۡـئَلُوۡنَكَ مَاذَا يُنۡفِقُوۡنَؕ  قُلِ الۡعَفۡوَ​ؕ كَذٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللّٰهُ لَـكُمُ الۡاٰيٰتِ لَعَلَّکُمۡ تَتَفَكَّرُوۡنَۙ‏  فِى الدُّنۡيَا وَالۡاٰخِرَةِؕ وَيَسۡـئَلُوۡنَكَ عَنِ الۡيَتٰمٰىؕ قُلۡ اِصۡلَاحٌ لَّهُمۡ خَيۡرٌ ؕ وَاِنۡ تُخَالِطُوۡهُمۡ فَاِخۡوَانُكُمۡ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ يَعۡلَمُ الۡمُفۡسِدَ مِنَ الۡمُصۡلِحِ​ؕ وَلَوۡ شَآءَ اللّٰهُ لَاَعۡنَتَكُمۡؕ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ عَزِيۡزٌ حَكِيۡمٌ‏  وَلَا تَنۡكِحُوا الۡمُشۡرِكٰتِ حَتّٰى يُؤۡمِنَّ​ؕ وَلَاَمَةٌ مُّؤۡمِنَةٌ خَيۡرٌ مِّنۡ مُّشۡرِكَةٍ وَّلَوۡ اَعۡجَبَتۡكُمۡ​ۚ وَلَا تُنۡكِحُوا الۡمُشۡرِكِيۡنَ حَتّٰى يُؤۡمِنُوۡا ​ؕ وَلَعَبۡدٌ مُّؤۡمِنٌ خَيۡرٌ مِّنۡ مُّشۡرِكٍ وَّلَوۡ اَعۡجَبَكُمۡؕ اُولٰٓـئِكَ يَدۡعُوۡنَ اِلَى النَّارِ  ۖۚ وَاللّٰهُ يَدۡعُوۡٓا اِلَى الۡجَـنَّةِ وَالۡمَغۡفِرَةِ بِاِذۡنِهٖ​ۚ وَيُبَيِّنُ اٰيٰتِهٖ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُوۡنَ ‏  وَ يَسۡـئَلُوۡنَكَ عَنِ الۡمَحِيۡضِ​ۙ قُلۡ هُوَ اَذًى فَاعۡتَزِلُوۡا النِّسَآءَ فِى الۡمَحِيۡضِ​ۙ وَلَا تَقۡرَبُوۡهُنَّ حَتّٰى يَطۡهُرۡنَ​​ۚ فَاِذَا تَطَهَّرۡنَ فَاۡتُوۡهُنَّ مِنۡ حَيۡثُ اَمَرَكُمُ اللّٰهُ​ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ يُحِبُّ التَّوَّابِيۡنَ وَيُحِبُّ الۡمُتَطَهِّرِيۡنَ‏  نِسَآؤُكُمۡ حَرۡثٌ لَّـكُمۡ فَاۡتُوۡا حَرۡثَكُمۡ اَنّٰى شِئۡتُمۡ​  وَقَدِّمُوۡا لِاَنۡفُسِكُمۡ​ؕ وَاتَّقُوا اللّٰهَ وَاعۡلَمُوۡٓا اَنَّکُمۡ مُّلٰقُوۡهُ ​ؕ وَ بَشِّرِ الۡمُؤۡمِنِيۡنَ‏  وَلَا تَجۡعَلُوا اللّٰهَ عُرۡضَةً لِّاَيۡمَانِکُمۡ اَنۡ تَبَرُّوۡا وَتَتَّقُوۡا وَتُصۡلِحُوۡا بَيۡنَ النَّاسِ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ سَمِيۡعٌ عَلِيۡمٌ‏  لَا يُؤَاخِذُكُمُ اللّٰهُ بِاللَّغۡوِ فِىۡٓ اَيۡمَانِكُمۡ وَلٰـكِنۡ يُّؤَاخِذُكُمۡ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ قُلُوۡبُكُمۡ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ غَفُوۡرٌ حَلِيۡمٌ‏  لِّـلَّذِيۡنَ يُؤۡلُوۡنَ مِنۡ نِّسَآئِهِمۡ تَرَبُّصُ اَرۡبَعَةِ اَشۡهُرٍ​​ۚ فَاِنۡ فَآءُوۡ فَاِنَّ اللّٰهَ غَفُوۡرٌ رَّحِيۡمٌ‏  وَاِنۡ عَزَمُوا الطَّلَاقَ فَاِنَّ اللّٰهَ سَمِيۡعٌ عَلِيۡمٌ‏  وَالۡمُطَلَّقٰتُ يَتَرَ بَّصۡنَ بِاَنۡفُسِهِنَّ ثَلٰثَةَ قُرُوۡٓءٍ ​ؕ وَلَا يَحِلُّ لَهُنَّ اَنۡ يَّكۡتُمۡنَ مَا خَلَقَ اللّٰهُ فِىۡٓ اَرۡحَامِهِنَّ اِنۡ كُنَّ يُؤۡمِنَّ بِاللّٰهِ وَالۡيَوۡمِ الۡاٰخِرِ​ؕ وَبُعُوۡلَتُهُنَّ اَحَقُّ بِرَدِّهِنَّ فِىۡ ذٰ لِكَ اِنۡ اَرَادُوۡٓا اِصۡلَاحًا ​ؕ وَلَهُنَّ مِثۡلُ الَّذِىۡ عَلَيۡهِنَّ بِالۡمَعۡرُوۡفِ​ وَلِلرِّجَالِ عَلَيۡهِنَّ دَرَجَةٌ ​ ؕ وَاللّٰهُ عَزِيۡزٌ حَكِيۡمٌ‏   اَلطَّلَاقُ مَرَّتٰنِ​ فَاِمۡسَاكٌ ۢ بِمَعۡرُوۡفٍ اَوۡ تَسۡرِيۡحٌ ۢ بِاِحۡسَانٍ​ ؕوَلَا يَحِلُّ لَـکُمۡ اَنۡ تَاۡخُذُوۡا مِمَّآ اٰتَيۡتُمُوۡهُنَّ شَيۡـئًا اِلَّاۤ اَنۡ يَّخَافَآ اَ لَّا يُقِيۡمَا حُدُوۡدَ اللّٰهِ​ؕ فَاِنۡ خِفۡتُمۡ اَ لَّا يُقِيۡمَا حُدُوۡدَ اللّٰهِۙ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡهِمَا فِيۡمَا افۡتَدَتۡ بِهٖؕ​ تِلۡكَ حُدُوۡدُ اللّٰهِ فَلَا تَعۡتَدُوۡهَا ​ۚ​ وَمَنۡ يَّتَعَدَّ حُدُوۡدَ اللّٰهِ فَاُولٰٓـئِكَ هُمُ الظّٰلِمُوۡنَ‏  فَاِنۡ طَلَّقَهَا فَلَا تَحِلُّ لَهٗ مِنۡۢ بَعۡدُ حَتّٰى تَنۡكِحَ زَوۡجًا غَيۡرَهٗ ​ؕ فَاِنۡ طَلَّقَهَا فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡهِمَآ اَنۡ يَّتَرَاجَعَآ اِنۡ ظَنَّآ اَنۡ يُّقِيۡمَا حُدُوۡدَ اللّٰهِ​ؕ وَتِلۡكَ حُدُوۡدُ اللّٰهِ يُبَيِّنُهَا لِقَوۡمٍ يَّعۡلَمُوۡنَ‏  وَاِذَا طَلَّقۡتُمُ النِّسَآءَ فَبَلَغۡنَ اَجَلَهُنَّ فَاَمۡسِكُوۡهُنَّ بِمَعۡرُوۡفٍ اَوۡ سَرِّحُوۡهُنَّ بِمَعۡرُوۡفٍ​ وَلَا تُمۡسِكُوۡهُنَّ ضِرَارًا لِّتَعۡتَدُوۡا​ ۚ وَمَنۡ يَّفۡعَلۡ ذٰ لِكَ فَقَدۡ ظَلَمَ نَفۡسَهٗ ​ؕ وَلَا تَتَّخِذُوۡٓا اٰيٰتِ اللّٰهِ هُزُوًا​ وَّاذۡكُرُوۡا نِعۡمَتَ اللّٰهِ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَمَآ اَنۡزَلَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ مِّنَ الۡكِتٰبِ وَالۡحِكۡمَةِ يَعِظُكُمۡ بِهٖ​ؕ وَاتَّقُوا اللّٰهَ وَاعۡلَمُوۡٓا اَنَّ اللّٰهَ بِكُلِّ شَىۡءٍ عَلِيۡمٌ‏  وَاِذَا طَلَّقۡتُمُ النِّسَآءَ فَبَلَغۡنَ اَجَلَهُنَّ فَلَا تَعۡضُلُوۡهُنَّ اَنۡ يَّنۡكِحۡنَ اَزۡوَاجَهُنَّ اِذَا تَرَاضَوۡا بَيۡنَهُمۡ بِالۡمَعۡرُوۡفِ​ؕ ذٰ لِكَ يُوۡعَظُ بِهٖ مَنۡ كَانَ مِنۡكُمۡ يُؤۡمِنُ بِاللّٰهِ وَالۡيَوۡمِ الۡاٰخِرِؕ ذٰ لِكُمۡ اَزۡکٰى لَـكُمۡ وَاَطۡهَرُؕ​ وَاللّٰهُ يَعۡلَمُ وَاَنۡـتُمۡ لَا تَعۡلَمُوۡنَ‏   وَالۡوَالِدٰتُ يُرۡضِعۡنَ اَوۡلَادَهُنَّ حَوۡلَيۡنِ كَامِلَيۡنِ​ لِمَنۡ اَرَادَ اَنۡ يُّتِمَّ الرَّضَاعَةَ ​ ؕ وَعَلَى الۡمَوۡلُوۡدِ لَهٗ رِزۡقُهُنَّ وَكِسۡوَتُهُنَّ بِالۡمَعۡرُوۡفِ​ؕ لَا تُكَلَّفُ نَفۡسٌ اِلَّا وُسۡعَهَا ۚ لَا تُضَآرَّ وَالِدَةٌ ۢ بِوَلَدِهَا وَلَا مَوۡلُوۡدٌ لَّهٗ بِوَلَدِهٖ وَعَلَى الۡوَارِثِ مِثۡلُ ذٰ لِكَ ۚ فَاِنۡ اَرَادَا فِصَالًا عَنۡ تَرَاضٍ مِّنۡهُمَا وَتَشَاوُرٍ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡهِمَا ​ؕ وَاِنۡ اَرَدْتُّمۡ اَنۡ تَسۡتَرۡضِعُوۡٓا اَوۡلَادَكُمۡ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ اِذَا سَلَّمۡتُمۡ مَّآ اٰتَيۡتُمۡ بِالۡمَعۡرُوۡفِ​ؕ وَاتَّقُوا اللّٰهَ وَاعۡلَمُوۡٓا اَنَّ اللّٰهَ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُوۡنَ بَصِيۡرٌ‏  وَالَّذِيۡنَ يُتَوَفَّوۡنَ مِنۡكُمۡ وَيَذَرُوۡنَ اَزۡوَاجًا يَّتَرَبَّصۡنَ بِاَنۡفُسِهِنَّ اَرۡبَعَةَ اَشۡهُرٍ وَّعَشۡرًا ​​ۚ فَاِذَا بَلَغۡنَ اَجَلَهُنَّ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ فِيۡمَا فَعَلۡنَ فِىۡٓ اَنۡفُسِهِنَّ بِالۡمَعۡرُوۡفِؕ وَاللّٰهُ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُوۡنَ خَبِيۡرٌ‏  وَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ فِيۡمَا عَرَّضۡتُمۡ بِهٖ مِنۡ خِطۡبَةِ النِّسَآءِ اَوۡ اَکۡنَنۡتُمۡ فِىۡٓ اَنۡفُسِكُمۡ​ؕ عَلِمَ اللّٰهُ اَنَّكُمۡ سَتَذۡكُرُوۡنَهُنَّ وَلٰـكِنۡ لَّا تُوَاعِدُوۡهُنَّ سِرًّا اِلَّاۤ اَنۡ تَقُوۡلُوۡا قَوۡلًا مَّعۡرُوۡفًا ​ؕ وَلَا تَعۡزِمُوۡا عُقۡدَةَ النِّکَاحِ حَتّٰى يَبۡلُغَ الۡكِتٰبُ اَجَلَهٗ ​ؕ وَاعۡلَمُوۡٓا اَنَّ اللّٰهَ يَعۡلَمُ مَا فِىۡٓ اَنۡفُسِكُمۡ فَاحۡذَرُوۡهُ ​ؕ وَاعۡلَمُوۡٓا اَنَّ اللّٰهَ غَفُوۡرٌ حَلِيۡمٌ‏  لَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ اِنۡ طَلَّقۡتُمُ النِّسَآءَ مَا لَمۡ تَمَسُّوۡهُنَّ اَوۡ تَفۡرِضُوۡا لَهُنَّ فَرِيۡضَةً  ۖۚ وَّمَتِّعُوۡهُنَّ ​ۚ عَلَى الۡمُوۡسِعِ قَدَرُهٗ وَ عَلَى الۡمُقۡتِرِ قَدَرُهٗ ​ۚ مَتَاعًا ۢ بِالۡمَعۡرُوۡفِ​​ۚ حَقًّا عَلَى الۡمُحۡسِنِيۡنَ‏   وَاِنۡ طَلَّقۡتُمُوۡهُنَّ مِنۡ قَبۡلِ اَنۡ تَمَسُّوۡهُنَّ وَقَدۡ فَرَضۡتُمۡ لَهُنَّ فَرِيۡضَةً فَنِصۡفُ مَا فَرَضۡتُمۡ اِلَّاۤ اَنۡ يَّعۡفُوۡنَ اَوۡ يَعۡفُوَا الَّذِىۡ بِيَدِهٖ عُقۡدَةُ النِّكَاحِ ​ؕ وَاَنۡ تَعۡفُوۡٓا اَقۡرَبُ لِلتَّقۡوٰى​ؕ وَ لَا تَنۡسَوُا الۡفَضۡلَ بَيۡنَكُمۡ​ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُوۡنَ بَصِيۡرٌ‏   حَافِظُوۡا عَلَى الصَّلَوٰتِ وَالصَّلٰوةِ الۡوُسۡطٰى وَقُوۡمُوۡا لِلّٰهِ قٰنِتِيۡنَ‏  فَاِنۡ خِفۡتُمۡ فَرِجَالًا اَوۡ رُكۡبَانًا ​​ ۚ فَاِذَآ اَمِنۡتُمۡ فَاذۡکُرُوا اللّٰهَ کَمَا عَلَّمَکُمۡ مَّا لَمۡ تَكُوۡنُوۡا تَعۡلَمُوۡنَ‏  وَالَّذِيۡنَ يُتَوَفَّوۡنَ مِنۡکُمۡ وَيَذَرُوۡنَ اَزۡوَاجًا  ۖۚ وَّصِيَّةً لِّاَزۡوَاجِهِمۡ مَّتَاعًا اِلَى الۡحَـوۡلِ غَيۡرَ اِخۡرَاجٍ​​ ۚ فَاِنۡ خَرَجۡنَ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡکُمۡ فِىۡ مَا فَعَلۡنَ فِىۡٓ اَنۡفُسِهِنَّ مِنۡ مَّعۡرُوۡفٍؕ وَاللّٰهُ عَزِيۡزٌ حَکِيۡمٌ‏  وَلِلۡمُطَلَّقٰتِ مَتَاعٌ ۢ بِالۡمَعۡرُوۡفِ ​ؕ حَقًّا عَلَى الۡمُتَّقِيۡنَ‏   كَذٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللّٰهُ لَـکُمۡ اٰيٰتِهٖ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَعۡقِلُوۡنَ‏  اَلَمۡ تَرَ اِلَى الَّذِيۡنَ خَرَجُوۡا مِنۡ دِيَارِهِمۡ وَهُمۡ اُلُوۡفٌ حَذَرَ الۡمَوۡتِ فَقَالَ لَهُمُ اللّٰهُ مُوۡتُوۡا ثُمَّ اَحۡيَاھُمۡ​ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ لَذُوۡ فَضۡلٍ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَلٰـكِنَّ اَکۡثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا يَشۡکُرُوۡنَ‏  وَقَاتِلُوۡا فِىۡ سَبِيۡلِ اللّٰهِ وَاعۡلَمُوۡٓا اَنَّ اللّٰهَ سَمِيۡعٌ عَلِيۡمٌ‏   مَنۡ ذَا الَّذِىۡ يُقۡرِضُ اللّٰهَ قَرۡضًا حَسَنًا فَيُضٰعِفَهٗ لَهٗۤ اَضۡعَافًا کَثِيۡرَةً  ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ يَقۡبِضُ وَيَبۡصُۜطُ وَ اِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُوۡنَ‏  اَلَمۡ تَرَ اِلَى الۡمَلَاِ مِنۡۢ بَنِىۡٓ اِسۡرَآءِيۡلَ مِنۡۢ بَعۡدِ مُوۡسٰى​ۘ اِذۡ قَالُوۡا لِنَبِىٍّ لَّهُمُ ابۡعَثۡ لَنَا مَلِکًا نُّقَاتِلۡ فِىۡ سَبِيۡلِ اللّٰهِ​ؕ قَالَ هَلۡ عَسَيۡتُمۡ اِنۡ کُتِبَ عَلَيۡکُمُ الۡقِتَالُ اَلَّا تُقَاتِلُوۡا ؕ قَالُوۡا وَمَا لَنَآ اَلَّا نُقَاتِلَ فِىۡ سَبِيۡلِ اللّٰهِ وَقَدۡ اُخۡرِجۡنَا مِنۡ دِيَارِنَا وَاَبۡنَآئِنَا ​ؕ فَلَمَّا کُتِبَ عَلَيۡهِمُ الۡقِتَالُ تَوَلَّوۡا اِلَّا قَلِيۡلًا مِّنۡهُمۡ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ عَلِيۡمٌۢ بِالظّٰلِمِيۡنَ‏  وَقَالَ لَهُمۡ نَبِيُّهُمۡ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ قَدۡ بَعَثَ لَـکُمۡ طَالُوۡتَ مَلِكًا ​ؕ قَالُوۡٓا اَنّٰى يَكُوۡنُ لَهُ الۡمُلۡكُ عَلَيۡنَا وَنَحۡنُ اَحَقُّ بِالۡمُلۡكِ مِنۡهُ وَلَمۡ يُؤۡتَ سَعَةً مِّنَ الۡمَالِ​ؕ قَالَ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ اصۡطَفٰٮهُ عَلَيۡکُمۡ وَزَادَهٗ بَسۡطَةً فِى الۡعِلۡمِ وَ الۡجِسۡمِ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ يُؤۡتِىۡ مُلۡکَهٗ مَنۡ يَّشَآءُ ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيۡمٌ‏  وَقَالَ لَهُمۡ نَبِيُّهُمۡ اِنَّ اٰيَةَ مُلۡکِهٖۤ اَنۡ يَّاۡتِيَکُمُ التَّابُوۡتُ فِيۡهِ سَکِيۡنَةٌ مِّنۡ رَّبِّکُمۡ وَبَقِيَّةٌ مِّمَّا تَرَكَ اٰلُ مُوۡسٰى وَاٰلُ هٰرُوۡنَ تَحۡمِلُهُ الۡمَلٰٓـئِكَةُ​ ؕ اِنَّ فِىۡ ذٰلِكَ لَاٰيَةً لَّـکُمۡ اِنۡ كُنۡتُمۡ مُّؤۡمِنِيۡنَ‏  فَلَمَّا فَصَلَ طَالُوۡتُ بِالۡجُـنُوۡدِۙ قَالَ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ مُبۡتَلِيۡکُمۡ بِنَهَرٍ​ۚ فَمَنۡ شَرِبَ مِنۡهُ فَلَيۡسَ مِنِّىۡ​ۚ وَمَنۡ لَّمۡ يَطۡعَمۡهُ فَاِنَّهٗ مِنِّىۡٓ اِلَّا مَنِ اغۡتَرَفَ غُرۡفَةً ۢ بِيَدِهٖ​​ۚ فَشَرِبُوۡا مِنۡهُ اِلَّا قَلِيۡلًا مِّنۡهُمۡ​ؕ فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَهٗ هُوَ وَالَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡا مَعَهٗ ۙ قَالُوۡا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا الۡيَوۡمَ بِجَالُوۡتَ وَجُنُوۡدِهٖ​ؕ قَالَ الَّذِيۡنَ يَظُنُّوۡنَ اَنَّهُمۡ مُّلٰقُوا اللّٰهِۙ کَمۡ مِّنۡ فِئَةٍ قَلِيۡلَةٍ غَلَبَتۡ فِئَةً کَثِيۡرَةً ۢ بِاِذۡنِ اللّٰهِ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ مَعَ الصّٰبِرِيۡنَ‏  وَلَمَّا بَرَزُوۡا لِجَـالُوۡتَ وَجُنُوۡدِهٖ قَالُوۡا رَبَّنَآ اَفۡرِغۡ عَلَيۡنَا صَبۡرًا وَّثَبِّتۡ اَقۡدَامَنَا وَانۡصُرۡنَا عَلَى الۡقَوۡمِ الۡکٰفِرِيۡنَؕ‏  فَهَزَمُوۡهُمۡ بِاِذۡنِ اللّٰهِ ۙ وَقَتَلَ دَاوٗدُ جَالُوۡتَ وَاٰتٰٮهُ اللّٰهُ الۡمُلۡكَ وَالۡحِکۡمَةَ وَعَلَّمَهٗ مِمَّا يَشَآءُ ​ؕ وَلَوۡلَا دَفۡعُ اللّٰهِ النَّاسَ بَعۡضَهُمۡ بِبَعۡضٍ لَّفَسَدَتِ الۡاَرۡضُ وَلٰـکِنَّ اللّٰهَ ذُوۡ فَضۡلٍ عَلَى الۡعٰلَمِيۡنَ‏  تِلۡكَ اٰيٰتُ اللّٰهِ نَـتۡلُوۡهَا عَلَيۡكَ بِالۡحَـقِّ​ؕ وَاِنَّكَ لَمِنَ الۡمُرۡسَلِيۡنَ‏  تِلۡكَ الرُّسُلُ فَضَّلۡنَا بَعۡضَهُمۡ عَلٰى بَعۡضٍ​ۘ مِنۡهُمۡ مَّنۡ كَلَّمَ اللّٰهُ​ وَرَفَعَ بَعۡضَهُمۡ دَرَجٰتٍ​ؕ وَاٰتَيۡنَا عِيۡسَى ابۡنَ مَرۡيَمَ الۡبَيِّنٰتِ وَاَيَّدۡنٰهُ بِرُوۡحِ الۡقُدُسِ​ؕ وَلَوۡ شَآءَ اللّٰهُ مَا اقۡتَتَلَ الَّذِيۡنَ مِنۡۢ بَعۡدِهِمۡ مِّنۡۢ بَعۡدِ مَا جَآءَتۡهُمُ الۡبَيِّنٰتُ وَلٰـكِنِ اخۡتَلَفُوۡا فَمِنۡهُمۡ مَّنۡ اٰمَنَ وَمِنۡهُمۡ مَّنۡ كَفَرَ​ؕ وَلَوۡ شَآءَ اللّٰهُ مَا اقۡتَتَلُوۡا وَلٰـكِنَّ اللّٰهَ يَفۡعَلُ مَا يُرِيۡدُ‏  يٰۤـاَيُّهَا الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡۤا اَنۡفِقُوۡا مِمَّا رَزَقۡنٰكُمۡ مِّنۡ قَبۡلِ اَنۡ يَّاۡتِىَ يَوۡمٌ لَّا بَيۡعٌ فِيۡهِ وَلَا خُلَّةٌ وَّلَا شَفَاعَةٌ ​ ؕ وَالۡكٰفِرُوۡنَ هُمُ الظّٰلِمُوۡنَ‏  اللّٰهُ لَاۤ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا هُوَ الۡحَـىُّ الۡقَيُّوۡمُۚ  لَا تَاۡخُذُهٗ سِنَةٌ وَّلَا نَوۡمٌ​ؕ لَهٗ مَا فِى السَّمٰوٰتِ وَمَا فِى الۡاَرۡضِ​ؕ مَنۡ ذَا الَّذِىۡ يَشۡفَعُ عِنۡدَهٗۤ اِلَّا بِاِذۡنِهٖ​ؕ يَعۡلَمُ مَا بَيۡنَ اَيۡدِيۡهِمۡ وَمَا خَلۡفَهُمۡ​ۚ وَلَا يُحِيۡطُوۡنَ بِشَىۡءٍ مِّنۡ عِلۡمِهٖۤ اِلَّا بِمَا شَآءَ ۚ وَسِعَ كُرۡسِيُّهُ السَّمٰوٰتِ وَالۡاَرۡضَ​​ۚ وَلَا يَـُٔوۡدُهٗ حِفۡظُهُمَا ​ۚ وَ هُوَ الۡعَلِىُّ الۡعَظِيۡمُ‏  لَاۤ اِكۡرَاهَ فِى الدِّيۡنِ​ۙ  قَد تَّبَيَّنَ الرُّشۡدُ مِنَ الۡغَىِّ​ۚ فَمَنۡ يَّكۡفُرۡ بِالطَّاغُوۡتِ وَيُؤۡمِنۡۢ بِاللّٰهِ فَقَدِ اسۡتَمۡسَكَ بِالۡعُرۡوَةِ الۡوُثۡقٰى لَا انْفِصَامَ لَهَا​​ ؕ وَاللّٰهُ سَمِيۡعٌ عَلِيۡمٌ‏  اَللّٰهُ وَلِىُّ الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡا يُخۡرِجُهُمۡ مِّنَ الظُّلُمٰتِ اِلَى النُّوۡرِ​ؕ  وَالَّذِيۡنَ كَفَرُوۡۤا اَوۡلِيٰٓـُٔهُمُ الطَّاغُوۡتُۙ يُخۡرِجُوۡنَهُمۡ مِّنَ النُّوۡرِ اِلَى الظُّلُمٰتِ​ؕ اُولٰٓـئِكَ اَصۡحٰبُ النَّارِ​​ۚ هُمۡ فِيۡهَا خٰلِدُوۡنَ‏  اَلَمۡ تَرَ اِلَى الَّذِىۡ حَآجَّ اِبۡرٰهٖمَ فِىۡ رَبِّهٖۤ اَنۡ اٰتٰٮهُ اللّٰهُ الۡمُلۡكَ​ۘ اِذۡ قَالَ اِبۡرٰهٖمُ رَبِّىَ الَّذِىۡ يُحۡىٖ وَيُمِيۡتُۙ قَالَ اَنَا اُحۡىٖ وَاُمِيۡتُ​ؕ قَالَ اِبۡرٰهٖمُ فَاِنَّ اللّٰهَ يَاۡتِىۡ بِالشَّمۡسِ مِنَ الۡمَشۡرِقِ فَاۡتِ بِهَا مِنَ الۡمَغۡرِبِ فَبُهِتَ الَّذِىۡ كَفَرَ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ لَا يَهۡدِى الۡقَوۡمَ الظّٰلِمِيۡنَ​ۚ‏  اَوۡ كَالَّذِىۡ مَرَّ عَلٰى قَرۡيَةٍ وَّ هِىَ خَاوِيَةٌ عَلٰى عُرُوۡشِهَا ​ۚ قَالَ اَنّٰى يُحۡىٖ هٰذِهِ اللّٰهُ بَعۡدَ مَوۡتِهَا ​ۚ فَاَمَاتَهُ اللّٰهُ مِائَةَ عَامٍ ثُمَّ بَعَثَهٗ ​ؕ قَالَ كَمۡ لَبِثۡتَ​ؕ قَالَ لَبِثۡتُ يَوۡمًا اَوۡ بَعۡضَ يَوۡمٍ​ؕ قَالَ بَلۡ لَّبِثۡتَ مِائَةَ عَامٍ فَانۡظُرۡ اِلٰى طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ يَتَسَنَّهۡ​ۚ وَانْظُرۡ اِلٰى حِمَارِكَ وَلِنَجۡعَلَكَ اٰيَةً لِّلنَّاسِ​ وَانْظُرۡ اِلَى الۡعِظَامِ كَيۡفَ نُـنۡشِزُهَا ثُمَّ نَكۡسُوۡهَا لَحۡمًا ​ؕ فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهٗ ۙ قَالَ اَعۡلَمُ اَنَّ اللّٰهَ عَلٰى كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ قَدِيۡرٌ‏  وَاِذۡ قَالَ اِبۡرٰهٖمُ رَبِّ اَرِنِىۡ كَيۡفَ تُحۡىِ الۡمَوۡتٰى ؕ قَالَ اَوَلَمۡ تُؤۡمِنۡ​ؕ قَالَ بَلٰى وَلٰـكِنۡ لِّيَطۡمَـئِنَّ قَلۡبِىۡ​ؕ قَالَ فَخُذۡ اَرۡبَعَةً مِّنَ الطَّيۡرِ فَصُرۡهُنَّ اِلَيۡكَ ثُمَّ اجۡعَلۡ عَلٰى كُلِّ جَبَلٍ مِّنۡهُنَّ جُزۡءًا ثُمَّ ادۡعُهُنَّ يَاۡتِيۡنَكَ سَعۡيًا ​ؕ وَاعۡلَمۡ اَنَّ اللّٰهَ عَزِيۡزٌ حَكِيۡمٌ‏  مَثَلُ الَّذِيۡنَ يُنۡفِقُوۡنَ اَمۡوَالَهُمۡ فِىۡ سَبِيۡلِ اللّٰهِ كَمَثَلِ حَبَّةٍ اَنۡۢبَتَتۡ سَبۡعَ سَنَابِلَ فِىۡ كُلِّ سُنۡۢبُلَةٍ مِّائَةُ حَبَّةٍ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ يُضٰعِفُ لِمَنۡ يَّشَآءُ​ ؕ وَاللّٰهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيۡمٌ‏  اَلَّذِيۡنَ يُنۡفِقُوۡنَ اَمۡوَالَهُمۡ فِىۡ سَبِيۡلِ اللّٰهِ ثُمَّ لَا يُتۡبِعُوۡنَ مَاۤ اَنۡفَقُوۡا مَنًّا وَّلَاۤ اَذًى​ۙ لَّهُمۡ اَجۡرُهُمۡ عِنۡدَ رَبِّهِمۡ​ۚ وَلَا خَوۡفٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَلَا هُمۡ يَحۡزَنُوۡنَ‏  قَوۡلٌ مَّعۡرُوۡفٌ وَّمَغۡفِرَةٌ خَيۡرٌ مِّنۡ صَدَقَةٍ يَّتۡبَعُهَاۤ اَذًى​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ غَنِىٌّ حَلِيۡمٌ‏  يٰۤـاَيُّهَا الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡا لَا تُبۡطِلُوۡا صَدَقٰتِكُمۡ بِالۡمَنِّ وَالۡاَذٰىۙ كَالَّذِىۡ يُنۡفِقُ مَالَهٗ رِئَآءَ النَّاسِ وَلَا يُؤۡمِنُ بِاللّٰهِ وَالۡيَوۡمِ الۡاٰخِرِ​ؕ فَمَثَلُهٗ كَمَثَلِ صَفۡوَانٍ عَلَيۡهِ تُرَابٌ فَاَصَابَهٗ وَابِلٌ فَتَرَكَهٗ صَلۡدًا ​ؕ لَا يَقۡدِرُوۡنَ عَلٰى شَىۡءٍ مِّمَّا كَسَبُوۡا ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ لَا يَهۡدِى الۡقَوۡمَ الۡـكٰفِرِيۡنَ‏  وَمَثَلُ الَّذِيۡنَ يُنۡفِقُوۡنَ اَمۡوَالَهُمُ ابۡتِغَآءَ مَرۡضَاتِ اللّٰهِ وَ تَثۡبِيۡتًا مِّنۡ اَنۡفُسِهِمۡ كَمَثَلِ جَنَّةٍۢ بِرَبۡوَةٍ اَصَابَهَا وَابِلٌ فَاٰتَتۡ اُكُلَهَا ضِعۡفَيۡنِ​ۚ فَاِنۡ لَّمۡ يُصِبۡهَا وَابِلٌ فَطَلٌّ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُوۡنَ بَصِيۡرٌ‏  اَيَوَدُّ اَحَدُكُمۡ اَنۡ تَكُوۡنَ لَهٗ جَنَّةٌ مِّنۡ نَّخِيۡلٍ وَّاَعۡنَابٍ تَجۡرِىۡ مِنۡ تَحۡتِهَا الۡاَنۡهٰرُۙ لَهٗ فِيۡهَا مِنۡ كُلِّ الثَّمَرٰتِۙ وَاَصَابَهُ الۡكِبَرُ وَلَهٗ ذُرِّيَّةٌ ضُعَفَآءُ ۖۚ فَاَصَابَهَاۤ اِعۡصَارٌ فِيۡهِ نَارٌ فَاحۡتَرَقَتۡ​ؕ كَذٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللّٰهُ لَـكُمُ الۡاٰيٰتِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَتَفَكَّرُوۡنَ‏  يٰۤـاَيُّهَا الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡۤا اَنۡفِقُوۡا مِنۡ طَيِّبٰتِ مَا كَسَبۡتُمۡ وَمِمَّاۤ اَخۡرَجۡنَا لَـكُمۡ مِّنَ الۡاَرۡضِ وَلَا تَيَمَّمُوا الۡخَبِيۡثَ مِنۡهُ تُنۡفِقُوۡنَ وَلَسۡتُمۡ بِاٰخِذِيۡهِ اِلَّاۤ اَنۡ تُغۡمِضُوۡا فِيۡهِ​ؕ وَاعۡلَمُوۡۤا اَنَّ اللّٰهَ غَنِىٌّ حَمِيۡدٌ‏  اَلشَّيۡطٰنُ يَعِدُكُمُ الۡـفَقۡرَ وَيَاۡمُرُكُمۡ بِالۡفَحۡشَآءِ​ ۚ وَاللّٰهُ يَعِدُكُمۡ مَّغۡفِرَةً مِّنۡهُ وَفَضۡلًا ؕ وَاللّٰهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيۡمٌۚ  ۙۖ‏  يُؤۡتِى الۡحِكۡمَةَ مَنۡ يَّشَآءُ​​ ۚ وَمَنۡ يُّؤۡتَ الۡحِكۡمَةَ فَقَدۡ اُوۡتِىَ خَيۡرًا كَثِيۡرًا​ ؕ وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ اِلَّاۤ اُولُوا الۡاَلۡبَابِ‏  وَمَاۤ اَنۡفَقۡتُمۡ مِّنۡ نَّفَقَةٍ اَوۡ نَذَرۡتُمۡ مِّنۡ نَّذۡرٍ فَاِنَّ اللّٰهَ يَعۡلَمُهٗ ؕ وَمَا لِلظّٰلِمِيۡنَ مِنۡ اَنۡصَارٍ‏  اِنۡ تُبۡدُوا الصَّدَقٰتِ فَنِعِمَّا هِىَ​ۚ وَاِنۡ تُخۡفُوۡهَا وَ تُؤۡتُوۡهَا الۡفُقَرَآءَ فَهُوَ خَيۡرٌ لَّكُمۡ​ؕ وَيُكَفِّرُ عَنۡكُمۡ مِّنۡ سَيِّاٰتِكُمۡ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُوۡنَ خَبِيۡرٌ‏  لَيۡسَ عَلَيۡكَ هُدٰٮهُمۡ وَلٰـكِنَّ اللّٰهَ يَهۡدِىۡ مَنۡ يَّشَآءُ​ ؕ وَمَا تُنۡفِقُوۡا مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ فَلِاَنۡفُسِكُمۡ​ؕ وَمَا تُنۡفِقُوۡنَ اِلَّا ابۡتِغَآءَ وَجۡهِ اللّٰهِ​ؕ وَمَا تُنۡفِقُوۡا مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ يُّوَفَّ اِلَيۡكُمۡ وَاَنۡـتُمۡ لَا تُظۡلَمُوۡنَ‏  لِلۡفُقَرَآءِ الَّذِيۡنَ اُحۡصِرُوۡا فِىۡ سَبِيۡلِ اللّٰهِ لَا يَسۡتَطِيۡعُوۡنَ ضَرۡبًا فِى الۡاَرۡضِ يَحۡسَبُهُمُ الۡجَاهِلُ اَغۡنِيَآءَ مِنَ التَّعَفُّفِ​ۚ تَعۡرِفُهُمۡ بِسِيۡمٰهُمۡ​ۚ لَا يَسۡـئَلُوۡنَ النَّاسَ اِلۡحَـافًا ​ؕ وَمَا تُنۡفِقُوۡا مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ فَاِنَّ اللّٰهَ بِهٖ عَلِيۡمٌ‏  اَلَّذِيۡنَ يُنۡفِقُوۡنَ اَمۡوَالَهُمۡ بِالَّيۡلِ وَالنَّهَارِ سِرًّا وَّعَلَانِيَةً فَلَهُمۡ اَجۡرُهُمۡ عِنۡدَ رَبِّهِمۡ​ۚ وَلَا خَوۡفٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَلَا هُمۡ يَحۡزَنُوۡنَ‏   اَلَّذِيۡنَ يَاۡكُلُوۡنَ الرِّبٰوا لَا يَقُوۡمُوۡنَ اِلَّا كَمَا يَقُوۡمُ الَّذِىۡ يَتَخَبَّطُهُ الشَّيۡطٰنُ مِنَ الۡمَسِّ​ؕ ذٰ لِكَ بِاَنَّهُمۡ قَالُوۡۤا اِنَّمَا الۡبَيۡعُ مِثۡلُ الرِّبٰوا​ ۘ​ وَاَحَلَّ اللّٰهُ الۡبَيۡعَ وَحَرَّمَ الرِّبٰوا​ ؕ فَمَنۡ جَآءَهٗ مَوۡعِظَةٌ مِّنۡ رَّبِّهٖ فَانۡتَهٰى فَلَهٗ مَا سَلَفَؕ وَاَمۡرُهٗۤ اِلَى اللّٰهِ​ؕ وَمَنۡ عَادَ فَاُولٰٓـئِكَ اَصۡحٰبُ النَّارِ​ۚ هُمۡ فِيۡهَا خٰلِدُوۡنَ‏   يَمۡحَقُ اللّٰهُ الرِّبٰوا وَيُرۡبِى الصَّدَقٰتِ​ؕ وَاللّٰهُ لَا يُحِبُّ كُلَّ كَفَّارٍ اَثِيۡمٍ‏  اِنَّ الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡا وَعَمِلُوا الصّٰلِحٰتِ وَاَقَامُوا الصَّلٰوةَ وَاٰتَوُا الزَّكٰوةَ لَهُمۡ اَجۡرُهُمۡ عِنۡدَ رَبِّهِمۡ​ۚ وَلَا خَوۡفٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَلَا هُمۡ يَحۡزَنُوۡنَ‏  يٰۤـاَيُّهَا الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللّٰهَ وَذَرُوۡا مَا بَقِىَ مِنَ الرِّبٰٓوا اِنۡ كُنۡتُمۡ مُّؤۡمِنِيۡنَ‏  فَاِنۡ لَّمۡ تَفۡعَلُوۡا فَاۡذَنُوۡا بِحَرۡبٍ مِّنَ اللّٰهِ وَرَسُوۡلِهٖ​ۚ وَاِنۡ تُبۡتُمۡ فَلَـكُمۡ رُءُوۡسُ اَمۡوَالِكُمۡ​ۚ لَا تَظۡلِمُوۡنَ وَلَا تُظۡلَمُوۡنَ‏   وَاِنۡ كَانَ ذُوۡ عُسۡرَةٍ فَنَظِرَةٌ اِلٰى مَيۡسَرَةٍ ​ؕ وَاَنۡ تَصَدَّقُوۡا خَيۡرٌ لَّـكُمۡ​ اِنۡ كُنۡتُمۡ تَعۡلَمُوۡنَ‏  وَاتَّقُوۡا يَوۡمًا تُرۡجَعُوۡنَ فِيۡهِ اِلَى اللّٰهِ ثُمَّ تُوَفّٰى كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ مَّا كَسَبَتۡ وَهُمۡ لَا يُظۡلَمُوۡنَ‏  يٰۤـاَيُّهَا الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡۤا اِذَا تَدَايَنۡتُمۡ بِدَيۡنٍ اِلٰٓى اَجَلٍ مُّسَمًّى فَاكۡتُبُوۡهُ ​ؕ وَلۡيَكۡتُب بَّيۡنَكُمۡ كَاتِبٌۢ بِالۡعَدۡلِ​ وَلَا يَاۡبَ كَاتِبٌ اَنۡ يَّكۡتُبَ كَمَا عَلَّمَهُ اللّٰهُ​ فَلۡيَكۡتُبۡ ​ۚوَلۡيُمۡلِلِ الَّذِىۡ عَلَيۡهِ الۡحَـقُّ وَلۡيَتَّقِ اللّٰهَ رَبَّهٗ وَلَا يَبۡخَسۡ مِنۡهُ شَيۡـئًا ​ؕ فَاِنۡ كَانَ الَّذِىۡ عَلَيۡهِ الۡحَـقُّ سَفِيۡهًا اَوۡ ضَعِيۡفًا اَوۡ لَا يَسۡتَطِيۡعُ اَنۡ يُّمِلَّ هُوَ فَلۡيُمۡلِلۡ وَلِيُّهٗ بِالۡعَدۡلِ​ؕ وَاسۡتَشۡهِدُوۡا شَهِيۡدَيۡنِ مِنۡ رِّجَالِكُمۡ​ۚ فَاِنۡ لَّمۡ يَكُوۡنَا رَجُلَيۡنِ فَرَجُلٌ وَّامۡرَاَتٰنِ مِمَّنۡ تَرۡضَوۡنَ مِنَ الشُّهَدَآءِ اَنۡ تَضِلَّ اِحۡدٰٮهُمَا فَتُذَكِّرَ اِحۡدٰٮهُمَا الۡاُخۡرٰى​ؕ وَ لَا يَاۡبَ الشُّهَدَآءُ اِذَا مَا دُعُوۡا ​ؕ وَلَا تَسۡـئَمُوۡۤا اَنۡ تَكۡتُبُوۡهُ صَغِيۡرًا اَوۡ كَبِيۡرًا اِلٰٓى اَجَلِهٖ​ؕ ذٰ لِكُمۡ اَقۡسَطُ عِنۡدَ اللّٰهِ وَاَقۡوَمُ لِلشَّهَادَةِ وَاَدۡنٰۤى اَلَّا تَرۡتَابُوۡٓا اِلَّاۤ اَنۡ تَكُوۡنَ تِجَارَةً حَاضِرَةً تُدِيۡرُوۡنَهَا بَيۡنَكُمۡ فَلَيۡسَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ جُنَاحٌ اَلَّا تَكۡتُبُوۡهَا ​ؕ وَاَشۡهِدُوۡۤا اِذَا تَبَايَعۡتُمۡ وَلَا يُضَآرَّ كَاتِبٌ وَّلَا شَهِيۡدٌ  ؕ وَاِنۡ تَفۡعَلُوۡا فَاِنَّهٗ فُسُوۡقٌ ۢ بِكُمۡ ؕ وَ اتَّقُوا اللّٰهَ​ ؕ وَيُعَلِّمُكُمُ اللّٰهُ​ ؕ وَاللّٰهُ بِكُلِّ شَىۡءٍ عَلِيۡمٌ‏   وَاِنۡ كُنۡتُمۡ عَلٰى سَفَرٍ وَّلَمۡ تَجِدُوۡا كَاتِبًا فَرِهٰنٌ مَّقۡبُوۡضَةٌ ​ ؕ فَاِنۡ اَمِنَ بَعۡضُكُمۡ بَعۡضًا فَلۡيُؤَدِّ الَّذِى اؤۡتُمِنَ اَمَانَـتَهٗ وَلۡيَتَّقِ اللّٰهَ رَبَّهٗ​ؕ وَلَا تَكۡتُمُوا الشَّهَادَةَ ​ ؕ وَمَنۡ يَّكۡتُمۡهَا فَاِنَّهٗۤ اٰثِمٌ قَلۡبُهٗ​ؕ وَ اللّٰهُ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُوۡنَ عَلِيۡمٌ‏  لِلّٰهِ مَا فِى السَّمٰوٰتِ وَمَا فِى الۡاَرۡضِ​ؕ وَاِنۡ تُبۡدُوۡا مَا فِىۡۤ اَنۡفُسِكُمۡ اَوۡ تُخۡفُوۡهُ يُحَاسِبۡكُمۡ بِهِ اللّٰهُ​ؕ فَيَـغۡفِرُ لِمَنۡ يَّشَآءُ وَيُعَذِّبُ مَنۡ يَّشَآءُ​ ؕ وَاللّٰهُ عَلٰى كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ قَدِيۡرٌ‏  اٰمَنَ الرَّسُوۡلُ بِمَاۤ اُنۡزِلَ اِلَيۡهِ مِنۡ رَّبِّهٖ وَ الۡمُؤۡمِنُوۡنَ​ؕ كُلٌّ اٰمَنَ بِاللّٰهِ وَمَلٰٓـئِكَتِهٖ وَكُتُبِهٖ وَرُسُلِهٖ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيۡنَ اَحَدٍ مِّنۡ رُّسُلِهٖ​ وَقَالُوۡا سَمِعۡنَا وَاَطَعۡنَا​ غُفۡرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَاِلَيۡكَ الۡمَصِيۡرُ‏  لَا يُكَلِّفُ اللّٰهُ نَفۡسًا اِلَّا وُسۡعَهَا ​ؕ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتۡ وَعَلَيۡهَا مَا اكۡتَسَبَتۡ​ؕ رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذۡنَاۤ اِنۡ نَّسِيۡنَاۤ اَوۡ اَخۡطَاۡنَا ​ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحۡمِلۡ عَلَيۡنَاۤ اِصۡرًا كَمَا حَمَلۡتَهٗ عَلَى الَّذِيۡنَ مِنۡ قَبۡلِنَا ​​ۚرَبَّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلۡنَا مَا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهٖ​ ۚ وَاعۡفُ عَنَّا وَاغۡفِرۡ لَنَا وَارۡحَمۡنَا اَنۡتَ مَوۡلٰٮنَا فَانۡصُرۡنَا عَلَى الۡقَوۡمِ الۡكٰفِرِيۡنَ‏  

Translation
(2:1) Alif, Lam, Mim.1 (2:2) This is the Book of Allah, there is no doubt in it;2 it is a guidance for the pious,3 (2:3) for those who believe in the existence of that which is beyond the reach of perception,4 who establish Prayer5 and spend out of what We have provided them,6 (2:4) who believe in what has been revealed to you and what was revealed before you,7 and have firm faith in the Hereafter.8 (2:5) Such are on true guidance from their Lord; such are the truly successful. (2:6) As for those who have rejected (these truths),9 it is all the same whether or not you warn them, for they will not believe. (2:7) Allah has sealed their hearts10 and their hearing, and a covering has fallen over their eyes. They deserve severe chastisement. (2:8) There are some who say: “We believe in Allah and in the Last Day,” while in fact they do not believe. (2:9) They are trying to deceive Allah and those who believe, but they do not realize that in truth they are only deceiving themselves.11 (2:10) There is a disease in their hearts and Allah has intensified this disease.12 A painful chastisement awaits them for their lying. (2:11) Whenever they are told: “Do not spread mischief on earth,” they say: “Why! We indeed are the ones who set things right.” (2:12) They are the mischief makers, but they do not realize it. (2:13) Whenever they are told: “Believe as others believe,”13 they answer: “Shall we believe as the fools have believed?”14 Indeed it is they who are the fools, but they are not aware of it. (2:14) When they meet the believers, they say: “We believe,” but when they meet their evil companions (in privacy),15 they say: “Surely we are with you; we were merely jesting.” (2:15) Allah jests with them, leaving them to wander blindly on in their rebellion. (2:16) These are the ones who have purchased error in exchange for guidance. This bargain has brought them no profit and certainly they are not on the Right Way.16 (2:17) They are like him who kindled a fire, and when it lit up all around him, Allah took away the light (of their perception) and left them in utter darkness where they can see nothing. (2:18) They are deaf, they are dumb, they are blind;17 they will never return (to the Right Way). (2:19) Or they are like those who encounter a violent rainstorm from the sky, accompanied by pitch-dark clouds, thunder-claps and flashes of lightning: on hearing thunder-claps they thrust their fingers into their ears in fear of death. Allah encompasses these deniers of the Truth.18 (2:20) It is as if the lightning would snatch their sight; whenever it gleams a while for them they walk a little, and when darkness covers them they halt.19 If Allah so willed, He could indeed take away their hearing and their sight.20 Surely Allah is All-Powerful. (2:21) O mankind,21 serve your Lord Who has created you as well as those before you; do so that you are saved.22 (2:22) It is He Who has made the earth a resting-place for you, and the sky a canopy, and sent down water from above wherewith He brought forth fruits for your sustenance. Do not, then, set up rivals23 to Allah when you know (the Truth). (2:23) If you are in any doubt whether it is We Who have revealed this Book to Our servant, then produce just a surah like it, and call all your supporters and seek in it the support of all others save Allah. Accomplish this if you are truthful.24 (2:24) But if you fail to do this – and you will most certainly fail – then have fear of the Fire whose fuel is men and stones25 and which has been prepared for those who deny the Truth. (2:25) (O Prophet), announce glad tidings to those who believe in this Book and do righteous deeds (in accordance with its teachings), that for them are gardens beneath which rivers flow. Their fruits will have such resemblance to those of the earth that whenever they will be provided with those fruits they will say: “It was this which was granted to us on earth before.”26 For them there shall be pure spouses,27 and there they shall abide forever. (2:26) Behold! Allah is not ashamed to propound the parable of a gnat, or even of something more lowly.28 On hearing these parables the believers know that it is the truth from their Lord, while those bent on denying the Truth say: “What does Allah mean by these parables?” Thus He causes many to go astray just as He directs many to the Right Way.29 And He thereby causes to go astray only the transgressors,30 (2:27) who break the covenant of Allah after its firm binding,31 and cut asunder what Allah has commanded to be joined,32 and spread mischief on earth.33 They are the utter losers. (2:28) How can you be ungrateful to Allah Who bestowed life upon you when you were lifeless, then He will cause you to die and will again bring you back to life so that you will be returned to Him. (2:29) It is He Who created for you all that is on earth and then turned above and fashioned it into seven heavens.34 He knows all things.35 (2:30) Just think36 when your Lord said to the angels:37 “Lo! I am about to place a vicegerent38 on earth,” they said: “Will You place on it one who will spread mischief and shed blood39 while we celebrate Your glory and extol Your holiness?”40 He said: “Surely I know what you do not know.”41 (2:31) Then Allah taught Adam the names of all things42 and presented them to the angels and said: “If you are right (that the appointment of a vicegerent will cause mischief) then tell Me the names of these things.” (2:32) They said. “Glory to You! We have no knowledge except what You taught us.43 You, only You, are All-Knowing, All-Wise.” (2:33) Then Allah said to Adam: “Tell them the names of these things.”44 And when he had told them the names of all things, Allah said: “Did I not say to you that I know everything about the heavens and the earth which are beyond your range of knowledge and I know all that you disclose and also all that you hide?” (2:34) And when We ordered the angels: “Prostrate yourselves before Adam,” all of them fell prostrate,45 except Iblis.46 He refused, and gloried in his arrogance and became one of the defiers.47 (2:35) And We said: “O Adam, live in the Garden, you and your wife, and eat abundantly of whatever you wish but do not approach this tree48 or else you will be counted among the wrong-doers.”49 (2:36) But Satan caused both of them to deflect from obeying Our command by tempting them to the tree and brought them out of the state they were in, and We said: “Get down all of you; henceforth, each of you is an enemy of the other,50 and on earth you shall have your abode and your livelihood for an appointed time.” (2:37) Thereupon Adam learned from his Lord some words and repented51 and his Lord accepted his repentance for He is Much-Relenting, Most Compassionate.52 (2:38) We said: “Get you down from here,53 all of you, and guidance shall come to you from Me: then, whoever will follow My guidance need have no fear, nor shall they grieve. (2:39) But those who refuse to accept this (guidance) and reject Our Signs as false54 are destined for the Fire where they shall abide for ever.”55 (2:40) Children of Israel!56 Recall My favour which I had bestowed on you, and fulfil your covenant with Me and I shall fulfil My covenant with you, and fear Me alone. (2:41) And believe in the Book which I have revealed and which confirms the Scripture you already have, and be not foremost among its deniers. Do not sell My signs for a trifling gain, 57and beware of My wrath. (2:42) Do not confound Truth by overlaying it with falsehood, nor knowingly conceal the Truth.58 (2:43) Establish Prayer and dispense Zakah (the Purifying Alms)59 and bow in worship with those who bow. (2:44) Do you enjoin righteousness on people and forget your own selves even though you recite the Scripture? Have you no sense? (2:45) And resort to patience and Prayer for help.60 Truly Prayer is burdensome for all except the devout, (2:46) who realize that ultimately they will have to meet their Lord and that to Him they are destined to return.61 (2:47) Children of Israel! Recall My favour which I bestowed upon you, exalting you above all nations.62 (2:48) Fear the Day when no one shall avail another, when no intercession will be accepted, when no one will be ransomed, and no criminal will receive any help.63 (2:49) And recall64 when We rescued you from the slavery of Pharaoh’s people65 who had afflicted you with dreadful suffering, slaying your males and sparing your females. That was a tremendous trial for you from your Lord.66 (2:50) And recall when We split the sea, providing passage for you, and thus saved you and caused Pharaoh’s people to drown before your very eyes. (2:51) And recall when We summoned Moses for a term of forty nights,67 and then you set up the calf as your god in his absence.68 You indeed committed a grave wrong. (2:52) Yet We pardoned you that you might be grateful. (2:53) And recall (that while you were committing this wrong) We gave Moses the Scripture69 and the Criterion that you are guided to the Right Way. (2:54) And recall when (on returning with this favour) Moses said to his people: “My people! You have wronged yourselves by taking the calf for an object of worship, so turn in repentance to your Creator and kill yourselves.70 This will be best for you in your Creator’s sight.” Thereupon He accepted your repentance. Indeed He is Much-Relenting, Most Compassionate. (2:55) And recall when you said: “O Moses, we will not believe in you until we clearly see Allah (speaking to you).” Thereupon a tremendous thunderbolt struck you before your very eyes. (2:56) Then We revived you after your extinction, that you might be grateful.71 (2:57) And We caused a cloud to comfort you with shade,72 and We sent down upon you manna and the quails,73 (saying): “Eat of the good wherewithal that We have provided you as sustenance.” And by their sinning (your forefathers) did not wrong Us: it is they themselves whom they wronged. (2:58) And recall when We said: “Go into this town74 and eat abundantly of its food; but enter the gate prostrate, saying, “Repentance”.75We will forgive you your sins and shall bestow more favour on the doers of good.” (2:59) Then the wrong-doers substituted another saying for that which had been given them; and so We sent down a scourge upon the wrong-doers from the heavens for their transgression. (2:60) And recall when Moses prayed for water for his people and We replied: “Strike the rock with your staff.” And there gushed out from it twelve springs76 and each tribe knew its drinking-place. (Then you were directed): “Eat and drink of the sustenance provided by Allah, and do not go about acting wickedly on earth, spreading mischief.” (2:61) And recall when you said: “O Moses, surely we cannot put up with one sort of food, so pray to your Lord to bring out for us what the earth produces – its herbs and its cucumbers and its corn and its lentils and its garlic and its onions.” Then Moses said: “Will you take a meaner thing in exchange for what is better?77 Go down to some city and there you shall get what you ask for.” And ignominy and wretchedness were pitched upon them and they were laden with the burden of Allah’s wrath. This was because they denied the Signs of Allah78 and slew the Prophets unrightfully.79 All this, because they disobeyed and persistently exceeded the limits (of the Law). (2:62) Whether they are the ones who believe (in the Arabian Prophet), or whether they are Jews, Christians or Sabians – all who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and do righteous deeds – their reward is surely secure with their Lord; they need have no fear, nor shall they grieve.80 (2:63) And recall when We made a covenant with you and caused the Mount Sinai to tower above you,81 (saying): “Hold fast to the Book that We have given you, and remember the directives and commandments in it, that you be pious.” (2:64) Then you turned away from your covenant, and had it not been for Allah’s grace and mercy upon you, you would have long been utter losers. (2:65) And you know the case of those of you who broke the Sabbath,82 how We said to them: “Become apes, despised and hated.”83 (2:66) And thus We made their end a warning for the people of their own time and for the succeeding generations, and an admonition to the God-fearing. (2:67) And then recall when Moses said to his people: “Behold, Allah commands you to slaughter a cow.” They said: “Are you jesting with us?” Moses answered: “I seek refuge in Allah that I should behave in the manner of the ignorant.” (2:68) They said: “Pray to your Lord that He make clear to us what she is like.” Moses answered: “He says, she is a cow, neither old nor immature, but of an age in between the two. Do, then, what you have been commanded.” (2:69) They said: “Pray to your Lord that He make clear to us of what colour she is.” Moses answered: “He says, she is a yellow cow, with a bright colour which is pleasing to those who see!” (2:70) They said: “Pray to your Lord that He make clear to us what cow she is. Cows seem much alike to us, and if Allah wills, we shall be guided.”84 (2:71) Moses answered: “Lo! He says, she is a cow unyoked to plough the earth or to water the tillage, one that has been kept secure, with no blemish on her!” Thereupon they cried out: “Now you have come forth with the information that will direct us aright.” And they slaughtered her although they scarcely seemed to do so. (2:72) And recall when you killed a man and then began to remonstrate and cast the blame (of killing) upon one another even though Allah was determined to bring to light what you were hiding. (2:73) Then We ordered: “Smite the corpse with a part of it.” Thus does Allah bring the dead to life and thus does He show His Signs that you might understand.85 (2:74) Then (even after observing this) your hearts hardened and became like stones, or even harder. For surely there are some stones from which streams burst forth and some that split asunder and water issues out, and some that crash down for fear of Allah. Allah is not heedless of the things you do. (2:75) Do you hope that these people will believe in the Message you are preaching,86 even though a party of them has been wont to listen to the Word of Allah and after they had fully grasped it, knowingly distorted it?87 (2:76) And when they meet those who believe (in Muhammad) they say: “We too believe in him.” But in their intimate meetings they say to one another: “How foolish! Why should you intimate to them what Allah has revealed to you, for they will use it as argument against you before your Lord?”88 (2:77) Are they unaware that Allah knows all that they hide and all that they disclose? (2:78) Among them are also the unlettered folk who do not know about the Scriptures but cherish baseless wishes and merely follow their conjectures.89 (2:79) Woe, then, to those who write out the Scriptures with their own hands and then, in order to make a trifling gain, claim: “This is from Allah.”90 Woe to them for what their hands have written and woe to them for what they thus earn. (2:80) They say: “The Fire will certainly not touch us except for a limited number of days.”91 Say (to them): “Have you received a promise from Allah – for Allah never breaks His promise – or do you attribute to Allah something about which you have no knowledge?” (2:81) Those who earn evil and are encompassed by their sinfulness are the people of the Fire, and there will they abide; (2:82) those who believe and do righteous deeds are the people of the Garden, and there will they abide. (2:83) And recall when We made a covenant with the Children of Israel: “You shall serve none but Allah and do good to parents, kinsmen, orphans and the needy; you shall speak kindly to people, and establish Prayer and give Zakah (Purifying Alms). And yet, except for a few of you, you turned back on this covenant, and you are still backsliders. (2:84) And recall when We made a covenant with you, that you shall not shed one another’s blood, and shall not turn out one another from your homelands; you confirmed it, and you yourselves are witnesses to it. (2:85) And here you are, killing one another, turning out a party of your own from their homelands, aiding one another against them in sin and enmity, and if they come to you as captives you ransom them although the very act of expelling them was unlawful to you. Do you believe in a part of the Scripture and reject the rest?92 What else, then, could be the retribution of those among you who do this than that they should live in degradation in the present life, and that on the Day of Resurrection they should be sent to the severest chastisement? Allah is not heedless of what you do. (2:86) These are the ones who have bought the present life in exchange for the World to Come. Their chastisement shall not be lightened, nor shall they be helped. (2:87) Surely We gave Moses the Scripture and caused a train of Messengers to follow him and then sent Jesus, the son of Mary, with Clear Proofs and supported him with the spirit of holiness.93 But is it not true that every time a Messenger brought to you something that was not to your liking, you acted arrogantly: you called some Messengers liars and killed others? (2:88) They say: “Our hearts are well-protected.”94 No! The fact is that Allah has cursed them because of their denying the Truth. So, scarcely do they believe. (2:89) And now that there has come to them a Book from Allah, how are they treating it? Even though it confirms the Truth already in their possession, and even though they had prayed for victory against the unbelievers, and yet when that Book came to them – and they recognized it – they refused to acknowledge its Truth.95 Allah’s curse be upon the unbelievers. (2:90) Evil indeed is what they console themselves with.96 They deny the guidance revealed by Allah, grudging that He chose to bestow His gracious bounty (of revelation and prophethood) on some of His servants whom He willed.97 Thus they have brought on themselves wrath after wrath, and a humiliating chastisement is in store for such unbelievers. (2:91) When they are told: “Believe in what Allah has revealed,” they say: “We believe only in what was revealed to us (Israel).” They deny everything else even though it be the Truth which confirms what they possess. Say (to them): “If indeed you are believers, why is it that in the past you killed the Prophets of Allah (who were from Israel)?” (2:92) Moses came to you with clear proofs and yet you were so wont to wrong-doing that as soon as he was gone you took to worshipping the calf. (2:93) Recall the covenant We made with you and caused the Mount to tower above you, stressing: “Hold to what We have given you with full strength and give heed to it.” But their forefathers said: “We hear, but we disobey” – for their hearts were overflowing with love for the calf because of their unbelief. Say: “If you are people of faith, then evil are the things that your faith enjoins upon you.” (2:94) Say to them: “If indeed the Last Abode with Allah is yours, in exclusion of other people, then long for death98 if you are truthful.” (2:95) But they shall never long for it because of the (evil) deeds they have committed; Allah is well aware of the wrong-doers. (2:96) You will certainly find them most eager to cling on to life,99 indeed even more eager than those who associate others with Allah in His Divinity. Each one of them wishes to live a thousand years although the bestowal of long life cannot remove him from chastisement. Allah sees whatever they do. (2:97) Say: “Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel100 (should know that) he revealed this (Qur’an) to your heart by Allah’s101 leave: it confirms the Scriptures revealed before it,102 and is a guidance and good tiding to the people of faith.103 (2:98) (And if this is the cause of their hostility to Gabriel, let them know) whoever is an enemy to Allah, His Angels and His Messengers and to Gabriel and Michael will surely find Allah an enemy to such unbelievers.” (2:99) We surely sent down to you clear verses that elucidate the Truth, (verses) which only the transgressors reject as false. (2:100) Is it not that every time they made a covenant with Allah a party of them set it aside? The truth is that most of them do not truly believe. (2:101) And whenever a Messenger from Allah came to them, confirming what they already possessed, a party of those who had been given the Scripture flung the Book of Allah behind their backs as if they knew nothing, (2:102) and then followed what the evil ones falsely attributed to the Kingdom of Solomon104 even though Solomon had never disbelieved; it is the evil ones who disbelieved, teaching people magic. And they followed what had been revealed to the two angels in Babylon – Harut and Marut – although these two (angels) never taught it to anyone without first declaring: “We are merely a means of testing people; so, do not engage in unbelief.”105 And yet they learned from them what might cause division between a man and his wife106. They could not cause harm to anyone except by the leave of Allah, and still they learned what harmed rather than profited them, knowing well that he who bought it will have no share in the World to Come. Evil indeed is what they sold themselves for. Had they but known! (2:103) Had they believed and been God-fearing Allah’s reward would have been better! Had they but known! (2:104) O you who believe!107 Do not say (to the Prophet): Ra'ina (Lend ear to us), but say Unzurna (Favour us with your attention) and pay heed (to him).108 A painful chastisement awaits the unbelievers. (2:105) The unbelievers, be they the People of the Book or those who associate others with Allah in His Divinity, do not wish that any good should be sent down upon you from your Lord. But Allah chooses for His mercy whomsoever He wills. Allah is Lord of Abounding Bounty. (2:106) For whatever verse We might abrogate or consign to oblivion, We bring a better one or the like of it.109 Are you not aware that Allah is All-Powerful? (2:107) Are you not aware that the dominion of the heavens and the earth belongs to Allah, and that none apart from Allah is your protector or helper? (2:108) Or would you ask your Messenger in the manner Moses110 was asked before? And whoever exchanges faith for unbelief has surely strayed from the Right Way. (2:109) Out of sheer envy many People of the Book would be glad to turn you back into unbelievers after you have become believers even though the Truth has become clear to them. Nevertheless, forgive and be indulgent111 towards them until Allah brings forth His decision. Surely Allah is All-Powerful. (2:110) Establish Prayer and dispense Zakah. Whatever good deeds you send forth for your own good, you will find them with Allah. Surely Allah sees all that you do. (2:111) They say: “None shall enter the Garden unless he be a Jew or (according to the Christians), a Christian.” These are their vain desires.112 Say: “Bring your proof if you are speaking the truth.” (2:112) (None has any special claim upon reward from Allah.) Whoever submits himself completely to the obedience of Allah and does good will find his reward with his Lord. No fear shall come upon them, nor shall they grieve. (2:113) The Jews say: “The Christians have no basis for their beliefs,” and the Christians say: “The Jews have no basis for their beliefs.” They say so even though they read the Scripture. The claim of those who have no knowledge (of the Scripture) is similar.113 Allah will judge between them concerning their differences on the Day of Resurrection. (2:114) Who is more iniquitous than he who bars Allah’s places of worship, that His name be mentioned there, and seeks their destruction? It does not behove such people to enter them, and should they enter, they should enter in fear.114 There is degradation for them in this world and a mighty chastisement in the Next. (2:115) The East and the West belong to Allah. To whichever direction you turn, you will be turning to Allah.115 Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing.116 (2:116) They say: “Allah has taken to Himself a son.” Glory to Him! Nay, whatever is in the heavens and the earth belongs to Him; to Him are all in obeisance. (2:117) He is the Originator of the heavens and the earth; whenever He decrees a matter He (merely) says: “Be”, and it is. (2:118) The ignorant say: “Why does Allah not speak to us?117 Why does no Sign come to us?” The same was said by people before them. Their hearts are all alike.118 We have made the Signs clear for people of firm faith.119 (2:119) (What greater Sign can there be than that) We sent you with the Truth as a bearer of good tidings and a warner!120 And you will not be answerable about the people of the Blazing Flame! (2:120) Never will the Jews be pleased with you, (O Prophet), nor the Christians until you follow their way.121 Say: “Surely Allah’s guidance, is the true guidance.” Should you follow their desires disregarding the knowledge which has come to you, you shall have no protector or helper against Allah. (2:121) Those to whom We have given the Scripture, and who recite it as it ought to be recited, they truly believe in it;122 and those who disbelieve in it, they are the real losers. (2:122) Children of Israel!123 Recall My favour which I bestowed upon you and I exalted you above the nations of the world, (2:123) and beware of the Day when no one shall avail another, when ransom shall be accepted from no one, when no one’s intercession will profit anyone, when there shall be no help from any quarter. (2:124) Recall when Abraham’s Lord tested him in certain matters124 and when he successfully stood the test, He said: “Indeed I am going to appoint you a leader of all people.” When Abraham asked: “And is this covenant also for my descendants?” the Lord responded: “My covenant does not embrace the wrong-doers.”125 (2:125) And We made this House (Ka'bah) a resort for mankind and a place of security, commanding people: “Take the station of Abraham as a permanent place for Prayer,” and enjoined Abraham and Ishmael: “Purify My House for those who walk around it, and those who abide in devotion, and those who bow, and who prostrate themselves (in Prayer).”126 (2:126) And when Abraham prayed: “O my Lord! Make this a place of security and provide those of its people that believe in Allah and the Last Day with fruits for sustenance,” Allah answered, “And I shall still provide him who disbelieves with the wherewithal for this short life,127 and then I shall drive him to the chastisement of the Fire; that is an evil end.” (2:127) Recall when Abraham and Ishmael raised the foundations of the House, praying: “Our Lord! Accept this from us; You are All-Hearing, All-Knowing. (2:128) Our Lord! Make us submissive to You and make out of our descendants a community that submits itself to You, and show us the ways of Your worship, and turn to us in mercy. You are Much-Relenting, Most Compassionate. (2:129) Our Lord! Raise up in the midst of our offspring a Messenger from among them who shall recite to them Your verses, and instruct them in the Book and in Wisdom, and purify their lives.128 Verily, You are the Most Mighty, the Most Wise.”129 (2:130) And who but a fool would be averse to the way of Abraham? For it is We Who chose Abraham for Our mission in this world, and surely in the World to Come he shall be reckoned among the righteous. (2:131) Such was Abraham that when his Lord said to him: “Submit,”130 he said: “I have submitted to the Lord of the Universe.” (2:132) And Abraham enjoined the same upon his children, and so did Jacob:131 “My children! Behold, Allah has chosen this religion for you.132 Remain till death in submission (to Allah).”133 (2:133) Why, were you witnesses when death came to Jacob? He asked his children: “Whom will you serve after me?” They said: “We shall serve your God, the God of your forefathers, Abraham, Ishmael and Isaac, the One God, and unto Him do we submit.” (2:134) Now, they were a people who passed away. Theirs is what they have earned, and yours is what you have earned. You shall not be asked concerning what they did.134 (2:135) They say: “Be Jews,” or “Be Christians.” “Then you will be rightly guided.” Say to them: “No, follow exclusively the way of Abraham who was not one of those who associate others with Allah in His Divinity.”135 (2:136) Say: “We believe in Allah, and in what has been revealed to us and to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob and the descendants (of Jacob) and in what was given to Moses and Jesus and in what the other Prophets received from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them,136 and we are those who submit to Allah.” (2:137) And then if they come to believe as you believe, they are on right guidance; and if they turn away, then quite obviously they have merely fallen into opposition to the Truth. Allah will suffice you for protection against them. He is All-Hearing, All-Knowing. (2:138) Say: “Take on Allah’s colour.”137 And whose colour is better than Allah’s? It is Him that we serve. (2:139) Say (O Prophet): “Will you then dispute with us concerning Allah when He is our Lord and your Lord?138 Our deeds are for us and your deeds are for you. And it is Him that we serve exclusively.”139 (2:140) Or do you claim that Abraham and Ishmael, Isaac and Jacob and the descendants (of Jacob) were “Jews” or “Christians?” Say: “Who has greater knowledge, you or Allah?”140 Who does greater wrong than he who conceals a testimony he has received from Allah? Allah is not heedless of the things you do.141 (2:141) Now, they were a people who passed away. Theirs is what they earned, and yours is what you earn; you shall not be questioned concerning what they did. (2:142) The block-headed will say: “What has turned them away from the direction they formerly observed in Prayer?”142 Say: “To Allah belong the East and the West; He guides whomsoever He wills onto a Straight Way.”143 (2:143) And it is thus that We appointed you to be the community of the middle way so that you might be witnesses to all mankind and the Messenger might be a witness to you.144

We appointed the direction which you formerly observed so that We might distinguish those who follow the Messenger from those who turn on their heels.145 For it was indeed burdensome except for those whom Allah guided. And Allah will never leave your faith to waste. Allah is full of gentleness and mercy to mankind.
(2:144) We see you oft turning your face towards the sky; now We are turning you to the direction that will satisfy you. Turn your face towards the Holy Mosque, and wherever you are, turn your faces towards it in Prayer.146

Those who have been granted the Scripture certainly know that this (injunction to change the direction of Prayer) is right and is from their Lord. Allah is not heedless of what they do.
(2:145) And yet no matter what proofs you bring before the People of the Book they will not follow your direction of Prayer; nor will you follow their direction of Prayer. None is prepared to follow the other’s direction of Prayer. Were you to follow their desires in disregard of the knowledge which has come to you, you will surely be reckoned among the wrong-doers.147 (2:146) Those to whom We have given the Scripture recognize the place (towards which one must turn in Prayer) as fully as they recognize their own sons,148 this even though a group of them knowingly conceals the Truth. (2:147) This is a definite Truth from your Lord; be not, then, among the doubters. (2:148) Everyone has a direction towards which he turns; so excel one another in good works.149 Allah will bring you all together wherever you might be, for nothing is beyond His power. (2:149) From wheresoever you might come forth turn your face towards the Holy Mosque; for that indeed is the Truth from your Lord, and Allah is not heedless of what you do. (2:150) From wheresoever you come forth turn your faces towards the Holy Mosque, and wheresoever you may be, turn your faces towards it in Prayer so that none may have an argument against you,150 unless they be those immersed in wrong-doing. Do not fear them, but fear only Me so that I may complete My favour upon you;151 perhaps you will be guided to the Right Way.152 (2:151) Just as when We sent among you a Messenger of yourselves, who recites to you Our Signs, purifies your lives, instructs you in the Book and in Wisdom, and instructs you what you did not know. (2:152) So remember Me and I shall remember you; give thanks to Me and do not be ungrateful to Me for My favours. (2:153) Believers!153 Seek help in patience and in Prayer; Allah is with those that are patient.154 (2:154) And do not say of those who are killed in the way of Allah that they are dead; they are alive even though you have no knowledge of their life.155 (2:155) We shall certainly test you by afflicting you with fear, hunger, loss of properties and lives and fruits. Give glad tidings, then, to those who remain patient; (2:156) those who when any affliction smites them, they say: “Verily, we belong to Allah, and it is to Him that we are destined to return.”156 (2:157) Upon them will be the blessings and mercy of their Lord, and it is they who are rightly guided. (2:158) Surely, al-Safa and al-Marwah are the symbols of Allah. Hence, whoever performs Hajj (Full Pilgrimage)157 to the House (of Allah) or makes 'Umrah (Minor Pilgrimage), will find that it is no sin for him to ambulate between the two.158 And whoever does a good work voluntarily159 should know that Allah is Appreciative, All-Knowing. (2:159) Those who conceal anything of the clear teachings and true guidance which We have sent down even though We have made them clear in Our Book, Allah curses such people and so do all the cursers,160 (2:160) except those who repent and make amends and openly declare (what they had concealed). Such shall I pardon for I am Much- Relenting, Most Compassionate. (2:161) As for those who disbelieved161 and died disbelieving, surely the curse of Allah and of the angels and of all men is on them. (2:162) Thus shall they abide and their chastisement shall not be lightened, nor shall they be given respite. (2:163) Your God is One God, there is no god but He; the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate. (2:164) (To guide) those who use their reason (to this Truth) there are many Signs in the structure of the heavens and the earth, in the constant alternation of night and day, in the vessels which speed across the sea carrying goods that are of profit to people, in the water which Allah sends down from the sky and thereby quickens the earth after it was dead, and disperse over it all manner of animals, and in the changing courses of the winds and the clouds pressed into service between heaven and earth.162 (2:165) Yet there are some who take others as equals to Allah163 and love them as Allah alone should be loved; but those who (truly) believe, they love Allah more than all else.164

If only the wrong-doers were to perceive now – as they will perceive when they will see the chastisement – that all power belongs to Allah alone, and that Allah is severe in chastisement!
(2:166) At that moment those who have been followed will disown their followers, and they will see the chastisement, and their resources will be cut asunder. (2:167) And the followers will then say: “Oh if only we might return again, we would disown them as they have disowned us?” 165 Thus Allah will show them their works in a manner causing them bitter regrets. Never will they come out of the Fire. (2:168) O people! Eat of the lawful and pure things in the earth and follow not in the footsteps of Satan.166 For surely he is your open enemy; (2:169) he only commands you to do evil and commit acts of indecency and to ascribe to Allah the things concerning which you have no knowledge (that He really is their source).167 (2:170) And when they are told: “Follow what Allah has revealed,” they say: “No, we shall follow what we found our forefathers adhering to.”168 What! Even if their forefathers were devoid of understanding and right guidance? (2:171) Those who have refused to follow the Way of Allah resemble cattle; when the shepherd calls them they hear nothing except shouting and crying;169 they are deaf, dumb and blind, and so they understand nothing. (2:172) Believers! Eat of the pure things wherewith We have provided you for sustenance and give thanks to Allah170 if it is Him that you serve. (2:173) He has made unlawful to you only carrion and blood and the flesh of swine and that over which there has been pronounced the name of anyone other than Allah’s.171 But he who is constrained (to eat of them) – and he neither covets them nor exceeds the indispensable limit incurs no sin: Allah is All-Forgiving, All-Compassionate.172 (2:174) Those who conceal anything of the Book revealed by Allah and sell it away for a trifling gain are merely filling their bellies with Fire.173 Allah will neither address them on the Day of Resurrection, nor shall He pronounce them “pure”.174 A painful chastisement lies in store for them. (2:175) They are the ones who bought error in exchange for true guidance, and chastisement in exchange for forgiveness. How patient they are in enduring the Fire! (2:176) This is so because Allah revealed the Book with the Truth, but those who disagreed concerning the Book veered far away from the Truth. (2:177) Righteousness does not consist in turning your faces towards the east or towards the west;175 true righteousness consists in believing in Allah and the Last Day, the angels, the Book and the Prophets, and in giving away one’s property in love of Him to one’s kinsmen, the orphans, the poor and the wayfarer, and to those who ask for help, and in freeing the necks of slaves, and in establishing Prayer and dispensing the Zakah. True righteousness is attained by those who are faithful to their promise once they have made it and by those who remain steadfast in adversity and affliction and at the time of battle (between Truth and falsehood). Such are the truthful ones; such are the God-fearing. (2:178) Believers! Retribution is prescribed for you in cases of killing:176 if a freeman is guilty then the freeman; if a slave is guilty then the slave; if a female is guilty, then the female.177

But if something of a murderer’s guilt is remitted by his brother178 this should be adhered to in fairness,179 and payment be made in a goodly manner. This is an alleviation and a mercy from your Lord; and for him who commits excess after that180 there is a painful chastisement.
(2:179) People of understanding, there is life for you in retribution181 that you may guard yourselves against violating the Law. (2:180) It is decreed that when death approaches, those of you who leave behind property shall bequeath equitably to parents and kinsmen. This is an obligation on the God-fearing.182 (2:181) Then if anyone alters the will after hearing it, this sin shall be upon them who alter. Surely Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing. (2:182) He who suspects that the testator has committed an error or injustice and then brings about a settlement among the parties concerned incurs no sin. Surely Allah is Much-Forgiving, Most Compassionate. (2:183) Believers! Fasting is enjoined upon you, as it was enjoined upon those before you, that you become God-fearing.183 (2:184) Fasting is for a fixed number of days, and if one of you be sick, or if one of you be on a journey, you will fast the same number of other days later on. For those who are capable of fasting (but still do not fast) there is a redemption: feeding a needy man for each day missed. Whoever voluntarily does more good than is required, will find it better for him;184 and that you should fast is better for you, if you only know.185 (2:185) During the month of Ramadan the Qur'an was sent down as a guidance to the people with Clear Signs of the true guidance and as the Criterion (between right and wrong). So those of you who live to see that month should fast it, and whoever is sick or on a journey should fast the same number of other days instead. Allah wants ease and not hardship for you so that you may complete the number of days required,186 magnify Allah for what He has guided you to, and give thanks to Him.187 (2:186) (O Muhammad), when My servants ask you about Me, tell them I am quite near; I hear and answer the call of the caller whenever he calls Me. Let them listen to My call and believe in Me;188 perhaps they will be guided aright.189 (2:187) It has been made lawful for you to go in to your wives during the night of the fast. They are your garment, and you are theirs.190 Allah knows that you used to betray yourselves and He mercifully relented and pardoned you. So you may now associate intimately with your wives and benefit from the enjoyment Allah has made lawful for you,191 and eat and drink192 at night until you can discern the white streak of dawn against the blackness of the night;193 then (give up all that and) complete your fasting until night sets in.194

But do not associate intimately with your wives during the period when you are on retreat in the mosques.195 These are the bounds set by Allah; do not, then, even draw near them.196 Thus does Allah make His Signs clear to mankind that they may stay away from evil.
(2:188) Do not usurp one another’s possessions by false means, nor proffer your possessions to the authorities so that you may sinfully and knowingly usurp a portion of another’s possessions.197 (2:189) People question you concerning the phases of the moon. Say: “They are signs to determine time for the sake of people and for the Pilgrimage.”198 Also tell them: “True righteousness is not that you enter your houses from the back; righteousness lies in fearing Allah. So, enter your houses by their doors, and fear Allah that you might attain true success.”199 (2:190) Fight in the way of Allah200 against those who fight against you but do not transgress,201 for Allah does not love transgressors. (2:191) Kill them whenever you confront them and drive them out from where they drove you out. (For though killing is sinful) wrongful persecution is even worse than killing.202 Do not fight against them near the Holy Mosque unless they fight against you; but if they fight against you kill them, for that is the reward of such unbelievers. (2:192) Then if they desist, know well that Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Most Compassionate.203 (2:193) Keep on fighting against them until mischief ends and the way prescribed by Allah prevails.204 But if they desist, then know that hostility is directed only against the wrong-doers.205 (2:194) The sacred month for the sacred month; sanctities should be respected alike (by all concerned). Thus, if someone has attacked you, attack him just as he attacked you, and fear Allah and remain conscious that Allah is with those who guard against violating the bounds set by Him.206 (2:195) Spend in the Way of Allah and do not cast yourselves into destruction with your own hands;207 do good, for Allah loves those who do good.208 (2:196) Complete Hajj and 'Umrah for Allah. And if you are prevented from doing so, then make the offering which is available to you,209 and do not shave your heads until the offering reaches its appointed place.210

If any of you should have to shave your head before that because of illness, or injury to the head, then you should make redemption by fasting, or almsgiving, or ritual sacrifice.211 And when you are secure,212 then he who avails of 'Umrah before the time of Hajj shall give the offering he can afford; and if he cannot afford the offering, he shall fast for three days during Hajj and for seven days after he returns home; that is, ten days in all. This privilege is for those whose families do not live near the Holy Mosque.213 Guard against violating these ordinances of Allah and be mindful that Allah is severe in chastisement.
(2:197) The months of Hajj are well known. Whoever intends to perform Pilgrimage in these months shall abstain from sensual indulgence,214 wicked conduct215 and quarrelling;216 and whatever good you do, Allah knows it. Take your provisions for the Pilgrimage; but, in truth, the best provision is piety. Men of understanding, beware of disobeying Me.217 (2:198) It is no offence for you to seek the bounty of your Lord during Pilgrimage.218 When you hasten back from [Arafat then remember Allah at al- Mash[ar al-Haram (i.e. al-Muzdalifah), and remember Him in the manner He has directed you, for before this you were surely in error.219 (2:199) Then press on even as others press on and implore Allah’s forgiveness;220 Allah is Most Forgiving, Most Merciful. (2:200) And when you have performed your rites remember Allah as you remember your fathers; or remember Him even more.221 There are some (among those that remember Allah) who say: “Our Lord, grant us what is good in this world;” such shall have no share in the Hereafter. (2:201) There are others who say: “Our Lord, grant us what is good in this world and what is good in the World to Come, and protect us from the chastisement of the Fire.” (2:202) They shall have a portion from what they earned; Allah is quick in reckoning. (2:203) And remember Allah through the appointed days. It is no sin for him who hastens off and returns in two days, and it is no sin for him who delays the return222 provided he has spent the days in piety. Beware of disobeying Allah and know well that to Him you all shall be mustered. (2:204) Among people there is a kind whose sayings on the affairs of the world fascinate you: he calls Allah again and again to bear testimony to his sincerity;223 yet he is most fierce in enmity.224 (2:205) Whenever he attains authority,225 he goes about the earth spreading mischief and laying to waste crops and human life, even though Allah (whose testimony he invokes) does not love mischief. (2:206) Whenever he is told: “Fear Allah,” his vainglory seizes him in his sin. So Hell shall suffice for him; what a wretched resting place! (2:207) On the other hand, among men there is a kind who dedicates his life seeking to please Allah; Allah is Immensely Kind to such devoted servants. (2:208) Believers! Enter wholly into Islam226 and do not follow in the footsteps of Satan for he is your open enemy. (2:209) And if you stumble in spite of the clear instructions which have come to you, then know well that Allah is Most Mighty, Most Wise.227 (2:210) Are those people (who are not following the Right Path in spite of admonition and instruction) waiting for Allah to come to them in canopies of clouds with a retinue of angels and settle the matter finally?228 To Allah shall all matters ultimately be referred. (2:211) Ask the Children of Israel how many Clear Signs We gave them! And when a people tamper with Allah’s bounty after it has been bestowed on them – then indeed Allah is severe in punishment.229 (2:212) Worldly life has been made attractive to those who have denied the Truth. Such men deride the men of faith, but the pious shall rank higher than them on the Day of Resurrection. As for worldly livelihood, Allah grants it to whomsoever He wills without measure. (2:213) In the beginning mankind followed one single way. (Later on this state ended and differences arose.) Then Allah sent forth Prophets as heralds of good tidings for the righteous and as warners against the consequences of evil-doing. He sent down with them the Book embodying the Truth so that it might judge among people in their disputes. And those who innovated divergent ways rather than follow the Truth were none other than those who had received the knowledge of the Truth and clear guidance; and they did so to commit excesses against each other.230 So by His leave Allah directed the believers to the Right Way in matters on which they disagreed. Allah guides whomsoever He wills onto a Straight Way. (2:214) Do you suppose231 that you will enter Paradise untouched by the suffering endured by the people of faith who passed away before you? They were afflicted by misery and hardship and were so convulsed that the Messenger and the believers with him cried out: “When will Allah’s help arrive?” They were assured: “Behold, Allah’s help is close by.” (2:215) People ask you what they should spend. Say: “Whatever wealth you spend let it be for your parents and kinsmen, the orphans, the needy and the wayfarer; Allah is aware of whatever good you do.” (2:216) Fighting is ordained upon you and it is disliked by you; it may well be that you dislike a thing even though it is good for you, and it may well be that you like a thing even though it is bad for you. Allah knows and you do not know. (2:217) People ask you about fighting in the holy month. Say: “Fighting in it is an awesome sin, but barring people from the Way of Allah, disbelieving in Him, and denying entry into the Holy Mosque and expelling its inmates from it232 are more awesome acts in the sight of Allah; and persecution is even more heinous than killing.” They will not cease fighting against you till they turn you from your religion if they can.233 (So remember well) that whoever from amongst you turns away from his religion and dies in the state of unbelief their work will go to waste in this world and in the Next. They are destined for the Fire and it is there that they will abide. (2:218) (On the contrary) those who believed, and forsook their hearth and home and strove234 in the Way of Allah, such may rightly hope for the mercy of Allah: for Allah is All-Forgiving, All- Merciful. (2:219) They ask you about wine and games of chance. Say: “In both these there is great evil, even though there is some benefit for people, but their evil is greater than their benefit.”235

They ask: “What should we spend in the Way of Allah?” Say: “Whatever you can spare.” In this way Allah clearly expounds His injunctions to you that you may reflect upon them,
(2:220) both in regard to this world and the Next. They question you concerning orphans. Say: “To deal with them in the way which is to their good, that is best.236 And if you intermix (your expenses and living) with them, (there is no harm for) they are your brothers.” Allah knows the mischievous from the righteous, and had Allah willed, He would indeed have imposed on you exacting conditions; but He is All-Powerful, Most Wise. (2:221) Marry not the women who associate others with Allah in His Divinity until they believe; for a believing slave-girl is better than a (free, respectable) woman who associates others with Allah in His Divinity, even though she might please you. Likewise, do not give your women in marriage to men who associate others with Allah in His Divinity until they believe; for a believing slave is better than a (free, respectable) man who associates others with Allah in His Divinity, even though he might please you. Such people call you towards the Fire,237 and Allah calls you, by His leave, towards Paradise and forgiveness; and He makes His injunctions clear to people so that they may take heed. (2:222) They ask you about menstruation. Say: “It is a state of impurity; so keep away from women in the state of menstruation,238 and do not approach them until they are cleansed. And when they are cleansed,239 then come to them as Allah has commanded you.”240 Truly, Allah loves those who abstain from evil and keep themselves pure. (2:223) Your wives are your tilth; go, then, into your tilth as you wish241 but take heed of your ultimate future242 and avoid incurring the wrath of Allah. Know well that one Day you shall face Him. Announce good tidings to the believers. (2:224) Do not swear by Allah in your oaths if they are intended to hinder you from virtue, piety and promoting the good of mankind.243 Surely Allah is All-Hearing, All- Knowing. (2:225) Allah will not take you to task for the oaths you utter in vain,244 but will certainly take you to task for the oaths you utter in earnest. Allah is All-Forgiving, All-Forbearing. (2:226) For those who vow abstinence from their wives there is a respite of four months.245 Then, if they go back on their vow they will find that Allah is All-Forgiving, All-Compassionate.246 (2:227) And if they resolve on divorce,247 surely Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.248 (2:228) Divorced women shall keep themselves in waiting for three menstrual courses and it is unlawful for them, if they believe in Allah and the Last Day, to hide whatever Allah might have created in their wombs. Should their husbands desire reconciliation during this time they are entitled to take them back into wedlock.249

Women have the same rights against their men as men have against them; but men have a degree above them. Allah is All- Powerful, All-Wise.
(2:229) Divorce can be pronounced twice: then, either honourable retention or kindly release should follow.250

(While dissolving the marriage tie) it is unlawful for you to take back anything of what you have given to your wives251 unless both fear that they may not be able to keep within the bounds set by Allah. Then, if they fear that they might not be able to keep within the bounds set by Allah, there is no blame upon them for what the wife might give away of her property to become released from the marriage tie.252 These are the bounds set by Allah; do not transgress them. Those of you who transgress the bounds set by Allah are indeed the wrong-doers.
(2:230) Then, if he divorces her (for the third time, after having pronounced the divorce twice), she shall not be lawful to him unless she first takes another man for a husband, and he divorces her.253 There is no blame upon them if both of them return to one another thereafter, provided they think that they will be able to keep within the bounds set by Allah. These are the bounds of Allah which He makes clear to a people who have knowledge (of the consequences of violating those bounds). (2:231) And so, when you divorce women and they reach the end of their waiting term, then either retain them in a fair manner or let them go in a fair manner. And do not retain them to their hurt or by way of transgression; whosoever will do that will indeed wrong himself.254

Do not take the Signs of Allah in jest and remember Allah’s favour upon you. He exhorts you to revere the Book and the Wisdom that He has sent down upon you.255 Fear Allah, and know well that Allah has full knowledge of everything.
(2:232) When you divorce women and they have completed their waiting term do not hinder them from marrying other men if they have agreed to this in a fair manner.256

That is an admonition to everyone of you who believes in Allah and the Last Day; that is a cleaner and purer way for you. For Allah knows whereas you do not know.
(2:233) If they (i.e. the fathers) wish that the period of suckling for their children be completed, mothers may suckle their children for two whole years.257 (In such a case) it is incumbent upon him who has begotten the child to provide them (i.e. divorced women) their sustenance and clothing in a fair manner. But none shall be burdened with more than he is able to bear; neither shall a mother suffer because of her child nor shall the father be made to suffer because he has begotten him. The same duty towards the suckling mother rests upon the heir258 as upon him (i.e. the father). And if both (the parents) decide, by mutual consent and consultation, to wean the child, there is no blame on them; if you decide to have other women suckle your children there is no blame upon you, provided you hand over its compensation in a fair manner. Fear Allah and know well that Allah sees all that you do. (2:234) The wives of men who have died must observe a waiting period of four months and ten days;259 when they have reached the end of the waiting term, there is no blame upon you regarding what they may do with themselves in a fair manner. Allah is well aware of what you do. (2:235) There is no blame upon you whether you hint at a marriage proposal to such women or keep the proposal hidden in your hearts. Allah knows that you will think of them in that connection. But do not make any secret engagement with them and speak openly in an honourable manner. Do not resolve on the marriage tie until the ordained term has come to its end. Know well that Allah knows even what is in your hearts. So, have fear of Him and know well that Allah is All-Forgiving, All-Forbearing. (2:236) There is no blame upon you if you divorce your wives before you have touched them or settled a bridal gift upon them. But even in this case you should make some provision for them:260 the affluent, according to his means; the straitened, according to his means – a provision in fair manner. That is a duty upon the good-doers. (2:237) And if you divorce them before you touch them or settle a bridal gift upon them, then (give them) half of what you have settled unless either the women act leniently and forgo their claim, or he in whose hand is the marriage tie acts leniently (and pays the full amount). If you act leniently, it is closer to God-fearing. And forget not to act gracefully with one another,261 for indeed Allah sees all that you do. (2:238) Be watchful over the Prayers,262 and over praying with the utmost excellence,263 and stand before Allah as would utterly obedient servants. (2:239) And even if you face the state of fear, still perform the Prayer whether on foot or riding; and when you are secure, remember Allah in the manner that He taught you, the manner that you did not know earlier. (2:240) Those of you who die leaving behind your wives264 should make testament of one year’s provision without expulsion in favour of your wives; and if they themselves depart, there shall be no blame upon you for what they may do with themselves in an honourable manner. Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. (2:241) Likewise, let there be a fair provision for the divorced women; this is an obligation on the God-fearing. (2:242) Thus Allah makes His injunctions clear to you that you may understand. (2:243) (O Messenger), have you thought of those who went forth from their homes for fear of death even though they were in their thousands?265 Allah said to them: “Die!” Then He restored them to life.266 Indeed Allah is Bounteous to mankind; but most people do not give thanks in return. (2:244) So fight in the Way of Allah and know well that Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing. (2:245) Who of you will lend Allah a goodly loan267 which He will return after multiplying it for him manifold? For Allah has the power both to decrease and increase, and to Him will you be returned. (2:246) (O Messenger), have you thought of what happened with the elders of the Children of Israel after Moses? They asked one of their Prophets: “Set up for us a king so that we may fight in the way of Allah.”268 He said: “Would you possibly refrain from fighting if fighting is ordained for you?” They said: “And why would we not fight in the way of Allah when we have been torn from our homes and our children?” But when fighting was ordained for them they turned back, except a few of them. Allah is well aware of the wrong-doers. (2:247) And their Prophet said to them: “Indeed Allah has sent forth Saul (Talut) as your king.”269 They said: “By what right shall he rule over us when we are more worthy than he to dominion, for he is not very wealthy?” He said: “Allah has chosen him over you and has endowed him abundantly with both intellectual and physical capacities. Allah indeed has the power to bestow dominion upon whomsoever He wills. Allah is All-Resourceful, All- Knowing.” (2:248) And their Prophet said to them: “The Sign of his dominion is that in his reign the Ark, wherein is inner peace for you, will be brought back to you, and the sacred relics left behind by the house of Moses and the house of Aaron borne by angels.270 Truly in that is a Sign for you, if indeed you are people of faith.” (2:249) When Saul (Talut) set out with his forces he said: “Allah will try you with a river, and whoever drinks of it does not belong to me; he who refrains from tasting it – unless it be just a palmful – he indeed belongs to me.” Then all, except a few of them, drank their fill at the river.271

But as soon as Saul (Talut) and the believers with him went forth across the river, they said: “Today we have no strength to face Goliath (Jalut) and his forces.”272 But those who believed that they were bound to meet their Lord said: “How often has a small party prevailed against a large party by the leave of Allah.” Allah is with those who remain steadfast.
(2:250) And when they went forth against Goliath (Jalut) and his forces, they prayed: “Our Lord! Shower us with patience, and set our feet firm, and grant us victory over this unbelieving people.” (2:251) Thereupon by Allah’s leave they put the unbelievers to flight, and David killed Goliath,273 and Allah granted him dominion and wisdom, and imparted to him the knowledge of whatever He willed. And were it not that Allah repelled some people with another, the earth would surely be overlaid with mischief.274 But Allah is Bounteous to the people of the world (and thus extirpates mischief). (2:252) These are the Signs of Allah which We recite to you in Truth, for indeed you are one of those entrusted with the Message. (2:253) And these Messengers (who have been designated to guide people), We have exalted some of them above the others. Among them are such as were spoken to by Allah Himself, and some He exalted in other respects. And We granted Jesus, son of Mary, Clear Signs and supported him with the spirit of holiness. Had He willed, those who had seen these Clear Signs would not have fought one another thereafter. But (it was not the will of Allah to prevent people from disagreement by compulsion, hence) they differed among themselves whereby some attained faith and others denied the Truth. Yet had Allah so willed they would not have fought one another. Allah does whatever He wills.275 (2:254) O you who believe! Spend out of what We have provided you276 before there comes a Day when there will be no buying and selling, nor will friendship and intercession be of any avail. Indeed those who disbelieve are the wrong-doers.277 (2:255) Allah, the Ever-Living, the Self-Subsisting by Whom all subsist, there is no god but He.278 Neither slumber seizes Him, nor sleep;279 to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth.280 Who is there who might intercede with Him save with His leave?281

He knows what lies before them and what is hidden from them, whereas they cannot attain to anything of His knowledge save what He wills them to attain.282 His Dominion283 overspreads the heavens and the earth, and their upholding wearies Him not. He is All-High, All-Glorious.284
(2:256) There is no compulsion in religion.285 The Right Way stands clearly distinguished from the wrong. Hence he who rejects the evil ones286 and believes in Allah has indeed taken hold of the firm, unbreakable handle. And Allah (Whom he has held for support) is All-Hearing, All-Knowing. (2:257) Allah is the Guardian of those who believe, He brings them out of every darkness into light.287

And those who disbelieve, their guardians are the evil ones;288 they bring them out of light into all kinds of darkness. These are destined for the Fire, and there shall they abide.
(2:258) Did you not consider the case of the person289 who remonstrated with Abraham290 about who was Abraham’s Lord just because Allah had granted him dominion?291

When Abraham said: “My Lord is He Who grants life and causes death,” he replied: “I grant life and I cause death.” Abraham said: “But surely Allah causes the sun to rise from the east; now you cause it to rise from the west.” Thereupon the denier of the Truth was confounded.292 Allah does not direct the wrong-doers to the Right Way.
(2:259) Or consider him by way of example who passed by a town that was fallen down upon its turrets.293 He exclaimed: “How will Allah restore life to this town that is now dead?”294

Allah then caused him to remain dead for a hundred years and then raised him to life, and asked him: “How long did you remain in this state?” He replied: “I remained so for a day or a part of a day.” Allah rejoined: “No, you have rather stayed thus for a hundred years. But look at your food and your drink, there is no deterioration in them. And look at your ass (how its entire skeleton has rotted)! And We did all this so that We might make you a token of instruction for people.295 And see how We will put the bones (of the ass) together and will clothe them with flesh.” Thus when the reality became clear to him, he said: “I know that Allah has power over everything.”
(2:260) And recall when Abraham said: “My Lord, show me how You give life to the dead,” Allah said: “Why! Do you have no faith?” Abraham replied: “Yes, but in order that my heart be at rest.”296 He said: “Then take four birds, and tame them to yourself, then put a part of them on every hill, and summon them; they will come to you flying. Know well that Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.”297 (2:261) The example of those298 who spend their wealth in the Way of Allah299 is like that of a grain of corn that sprouts seven ears, and in every ear there are a hundred grains. Thus Allah multiplies the action of whomsoever He wills. Allah is Munificent, All-Knowing.300 (2:262) Those who spend their wealth in the Way of Allah and do not follow up their spending by stressing their benevolence and causing hurt, will find their reward secure with their Lord. They have no cause for fear and grief.301 (2:263) To speak a kind word and to forgive people’s faults is better than charity followed by hurt. Allah is All-Sufficient, All-Forbearing.302 (2:264) Believers! Do not nullify your acts of charity by stressing your benevolence and causing hurt as does he who spends his wealth only to be seen by people and does not believe in Allah and the Last Day.303 The example of his spending is that of a rock with a thin coating of earth upon it: when a heavy rain smites it, the earth is washed away, leaving the rock bare;304 such people derive no gain from their acts of charity. Allah does not set the deniers of the Truth on the Right Way.305 (2:265) The example of those who spend their wealth single-mindedly to please Allah is that of a garden on a high ground. If a heavy rain smites it, it brings forth its fruits twofold, and if there is no heavy rain, even a light shower suffices it.306 Allah sees all that you do. (2:266) Would any of you desire that he should have a garden of palms and vines with rivers flowing beneath it – a garden in which he has every manner of fruit – and that it should then be struck by a fiery whirlwind and be utterly burnt down at a time when old age has overtaken him, and his offspring are still too small to look after their affairs?307 Thus does Allah make His teachings clear to you that you may reflect. (2:267) Believers! Spend (in the Way of Allah) out of the good things you have earned and out of what We have produced for you from the earth, and choose not for your spending the bad things such as you yourselves would not accept or accept only by overlooking its defects. Know well that Allah is All-Munificent, Most Praiseworthy.308 (2:268) Satan frightens you with poverty and bids you to commit indecency whereas Allah promises you His forgiveness and bounty. Allah is Munificent, All-Knowing. (2:269) He grants wisdom to those whom He wills; and whoever is granted wisdom has indeed been granted much good.309 Yet none except people of understanding take heed. (2:270) Allah knows whatever you spend or whatever you vow (to spend). The wrong-doers have none to succour them.310 (2:271) If you dispense your charity publicly, it is well; but if you conceal it and pay it to the needy in secret, it will be even better for you.311 This will atone for several of your misdeeds.312 Allah is well aware of all that you do. (2:272) You are not responsible for setting these people on the Right Way; Allah sets on the Right Way whomsoever He wills. Whatever wealth you spend in charity is to your own benefit for you spend merely to please Allah. So, whatever you spend in charity will be repaid to you in full and you shall not be wronged.313 (2:273) Those needy ones who are wholly wrapped up in the cause of Allah, and who are hindered from moving about the earth in search of their livelihood, especially deserve help. He who is unaware of their circumstances supposes them to be wealthy because of their dignified bearing, but you will know them by their countenance, although they do not go about begging of people with importunity. Whatever wealth you spend on helping them, Allah will know of it.314 (2:274) Those who spend their wealth by night and by day, secretly and publicly, will find that their reward is secure with their Lord and that there is no reason for them to entertain any fear or grief. (2:275) As for those who devour interest,315 they behave as the one whom Satan has confounded with his touch.316 Seized in this state they say: “Buying and selling is but a kind of interest,”317 even though Allah has made buying and selling lawful, and interest unlawful.318 Hence, he who receives this admonition from his Lord, and then gives up (dealing in interest), may keep his previous gains, and it will be for Allah to judge him.319 As for those who revert to it, they are the people of the Fire, and in it shall they abide. (2:276) Allah deprives interest of all blessing, whereas He blesses charity with growth.320 Allah loves none who is ungrateful and persists in sin.321 (2:277) Truly the reward of those who believe and do righteous deeds and establish Prayer and pay Zakah is with their Lord; they have no reason to entertain any fear or grief.322 (2:278) Believers! Have fear of Allah and give up all outstanding interest if you do truly believe. (2:279) But if you fail to do so, then be warned of war from Allah and His Messenger.323 If you repent even now, you have the right of the return of your capital; neither will you do wrong nor will you be wronged. (2:280) But if the debtor is in straitened circumstance, let him have respite until the time of ease; and whatever you remit by way of charity is better for you, if only you know.324 (2:281) And have fear of the Day when you shall return to Allah, and every human being shall be fully repaid for whatever (good or evil) he has done, and none shall be wronged. (2:282) Believers! Whenever you contract a debt from one another325 for a known term, commit it to writing.326 Let a scribe write it down between you justly, and the scribe may not refuse to write it down according to what Allah has taught him; so let him write, and let the debtor dictate; and let him fear Allah, his Lord, and curtail no part of it. If the debtor be feebleminded, weak, or incapable of dictating, let his guardian dictate equitably, and call upon two of your men as witnesses;327 but if two men are not there, then let there be one man and two women as witnesses from among those acceptable to you328 so that if one of the two women should fail to remember, the other might remind her. Let not the witnesses refuse when they are summoned (to give evidence). Do not show slackness in writing down the transaction, whether small or large, along with the term of its payment. That is fairest in the sight of Allah; it is best for testimony and is more likely to exclude all doubts. If it be a matter of buying and selling on the spot, it is not blameworthy if you do not write it down;329 but do take witnesses when you settle commercial transactions with one another. And the scribe or the witness may be done no harm.330 It will be sinful if you do so. Beware of the wrath of Allah. He teaches you the Right Way and has full knowledge of everything. (2:283) And if you are on a journey and do not find a scribe to write the document then resort to taking pledges in hand.331

But if any of you trusts another, let him who is trusted, fulfil the trust and fear Allah, his Lord.

And do not conceal what you have witnessed,332 for whoever conceals it, his heart is sinful. Allah has full knowledge of all that you do.
(2:284) All that is in the heavens333 and the earth belongs to Allah.334 Whether you disclose whatever is in your hearts or conceal it,335 Allah will call you to account for it, and will then forgive whomsoever He wills, and will chastise whomsoever He wills. Allah has power over everything.336 (2:285) The Messenger believes, and so do the believers, in the guidance sent down upon him from his Lord: each of them believes in Allah, and in His angels, and in His Books, and in His Messengers. They say: “We make no distinction between any of His Messengers. We hear and obey. Our Lord! Grant us Your forgiveness; to You we are destined to return.”337 (2:286) Allah does not lay a responsibility on anyone beyond his capacity.338 In his favour shall be whatever good each one does, and against him whatever evil he does.339 (Believers! Pray thus to your Lord): “Our Lord! Take us not to task if we forget or commit mistakes.

Our Lord! Lay not on us a burden such as You laid on those gone before us.340 Our Lord! Lay not on us burdens which we do not have the power to bear.341 And overlook our faults, and forgive us, and have mercy upon us. You are our Guardian; so grant us victory against the unbelieving folk.”342

Commentary

1. The names of letters of the Arabic alphabet, called huruf muqatta'at, occur at the beginning of several surahs of the Qur'an. At the time of the Qur'anic revelation the use of such letters was a well-known literary device, used by both poets and orators, and we find several instances in the pre-Islamic Arabic literature that has come down to us.

Since the muqatta'at were commonly used the Arabs of that period generally knew what they meant and so they did not present a puzzle. We do not notice, therefore, any contemporaries of the Prophet (peace be on him) raising objections against the Qur'an on the ground that the letters at the beginning of some of its surahs were absurd. For the same reason no Tradition has come down to us of any Companion asking the Prophet about the significance of the muqatta'at. Later on this literary device gradually fell into disuse and hence it became difficult for commentators to determine their precise meanings. It is obvious, however, that deriving right guidance from the Qur'an does not depend on grasping the meaning of these vocables, and that anyone who fails to understand them may still live a righteous life and attain salvation. The ordinary reader, therefore, need not delve too deeply into this matter.

2. One obvious meaning of this verse is that this Book, the Qur'an, is undoubtedly from God. Another possible meaning is that nothing contained in it can be subject to doubt. Books which deal with supernatural questions, with matters that lie beyond the range of sense perception, are invariably based on conjecture and their authors, despite their brave show of competence, are therefore not immune from a degree of scepticism regarding their statements. This Book, which is based wholly on Truth, a Book which is the work of none other than the All-Knowing God Himself is distinguishable from all other books. Hence, there is no room for doubt about its contents despite the hesitation some people might express either through ignorance or folly.

3. This means that while the Book is potentially for all, only those who possess certain qualities can benefit from it. The first such quality is piety: those who want to benefit should be disposed to distinguish between good and evil, and to shun evil and do good. Those who lead an animal existence, who never to consider whether their actions are either good or bad, whose cynically follow the prevailing winds, who are helplessly tossed about by the animal desires that dominate their minds, such persons are all together incapable of deriving any benefit from the guidance embodied in the Qur'an.

4. This is the second prerequisite for deriving benefit from the Qur'an. Ghayb signifies the verities which are hidden from man's senses and which are beyond the scope of man's ordinary observation and experience, for example the existence and attributes of God, the angels. the process of revelation, Paradise, Hell and so on. 'Belief in the ghaib' means having faith in such matters, based on an absolute confidence in the Messengers of God and despite the fact that it is impossible to experience them.

According to this verse, Qur'anic guidance can prove helpful only to those prepared to affirm the truths of the suprasensory realm. People who make their belief in these questions conditional upon sensory perception of the object of belief, and who are not prepared even to consider the possibility of the existence of things that cannot be weighed or measured, cannot profit from this Book.

5. This is the third requirement. It is pointed out that those to whom belief means merely the pronouncement of a formula, who think that a mere verbal confession of faith is enough and that it makes no practical demands on them, can derive no guidance from the Qur'an. To benefit from the Qur'an it is essential that a man's decision to believe should be followed immediately by practical obedience to God.

Prayer is the first and continuing sign of practical obedience. No more than a few hours can pass after a man has embraced Islam than the mu'adhin calls to Prayer and it becomes evident whether or not the profession of faith has been genuine. Moreover, the mu'adhin calls to Prayer five times every day and whenever a man fails to respond to his call it becomes clear that he has transgressed the bounds of practical obedience. An abandonment of Prayer amounts to an abandonment of obedience. Obviously, if a man is not prepared to follow the directives of his guide, it is immaterial whether or not true guidance is available to him.

It should also be noted that the expression 'establishment of Prayer' has a wider meaning than mere performance of Prayer. It means that the system of Prayer should be organized on a collective basis. If there is a person in a locality who prays individually but no arrangements are made for congregational Prayer, it cannot be claimed that Prayer is established in that locality.

6. This, the fourth prerequisite for a person to benefit from the Qur'an, demands that the person concerned should neither be niggardly nor a worshipper of money. On the contrary, he should be willing to pay the claims on his property of both God and man, and should not flinch from making financial sacrifices for the sake of his convictions.

7. The fifth requirement is that one should believe in the Books revealed by God to His Prophets in the various ages and regions of the world, in the Book revealed to Muhammad (peace be on him) as well as in those revealed to the other Prophets who preceded him. The door of the Qur'an is closed to all those who do not consider it necessary for man to receive guidance from God. It is also closed to those who, even if they believe in the need for such guidance, do not consider it necessary to seek it through the channel of revelation and prophethood, but would rather weave their own set of ideas and concepts and regard them as equivalent to Divine Guidance.

This door is also closed to those who believe in Divine books as such, but confine this belief to those books accepted by their forefathers, and spurn Divine Guidance revealed to anyone born beyond their own racial and national boundaries. The Qur'an excludes all such people and is prepared to open the source of its grace only to those who believe that mankind does require Divine Guidance, who acknowledge that this guidance does not come to people individually but reaches them through Prophets and Divine Books and who are not given to racial or national chauvinism but are devotees of Truth alone, and are therefore prepared to submit to Divine Guidance wherever it be found.

8. Belief in the After-life is the sixth and last requirement. The term al-Akhirah embraces a whole set of ideas: (i) that man is not an irresponsible being, but is answerable to God for all his conduct in this world; (ii) that the present order of the world is not timeless, but will come to an end at an appointed hour known only to God; (iii) that when this world comes to an end God will bring into being another world in which He will resurrect, at one and the same moment, all the human beings ever born on earth. He will gather them together, examine their conduct and grant each one just reward for his actions; (iv) that those who are accounted good in God's judgement will be sent to Heaven, and those judged by Him as evil-doers will be consigned to Hell; (v) that the real measure of success and failure is not one's prosperity in the present life, but one's success or failure according to God's judgement in the Next. Those who do not accept this set of beliefs can derive no benefit from the Qur'an. For if a man is merely in a state of doubt and hesitation with regard to these matters - let alone disbelieving them - he cannot advance even one step forward along the path charted out by the Qur'an.

9. That is, those people who do not meet these six requirements, or reject all or any one of the fundamentals set out above.

10. This does not mean that their rejection of the Truth is a consequence of God sealing their hearts. What is meant is that God sealed their hearts and ears as a consequence of their decision to reject the fundamentals of faith, of their deliberate choice of a path divergent from that charted out by the Qur'an. Anyone who has worked for the dissemination of the Truth often finds that if, after full consideration, a person decides against a doctrine, his mind begins to move in a completely opposite direction so that he fails to appreciate anything that is explained to him. His ears become deaf, his eyes are blinded to the merits of that doctrine, and one gets the distinct impression that the person's heart has indeed been sealed.

11. These people delude themselves that their hypocritical behaviour will profit them when in fact it will prove harmful both in this world and the Next. A hypocrite may be able to fool people for a while, but it does not last long; his hypocrisy is ultimately seen through. As for the Next Life, it is obvious that his claim to be a true believer is contradicted by his own actions and is thus quite worthless.

12. ' Disease' here refers to the disease of hypocrisy. The statement that 'Allah has intensified this disease' means that He does not punish the hypocrites immediately but allows them to indulge in their hypocrisy and exult in the success of their ruses. This feeling of success intensifies their hypocrisy.

13. They are being asked to become Muslims in the same manner as others of their community became Muslims

14. They think that those people who sincerely embraced Islam and thereby exposed themselves to all kinds of trials and persecutions, and confronted risks and dangers, were merely fools. To them it seems sheer folly to invite the hostility of the entire land merely for the sake of Truth and righteousness. In their view, wisdom consists not in bothering oneself with the distinction between truth and falsehood, but in remaining concerned only with one's own interests.

15. 'Satan' in Arabic means refractory, rebellious and headstrong, and is used for both human beings and jinn. Although this word is generally used in the Qur'an for the satans amongst the jinn, it is also used occasionally for human beings possessing satanic characteristics. The context generally explains whether the word 'satan' refers to jinn or to human beings. In this particular case the word 'satans' refers to those influential leaders of the time who were in the vanguard of opposition and hostility to Islam

16. This means that two opposite effects emerged when a true servant of God radiated the light which made it possible to distinguish true from false and right from wrong, and made the straight way distinct from the ways of error. To those endowed with true perception, all truths became evident. But those who were almost blinded by the worship of their animal desires perceived nothing.

The expression, 'Allah took away the light of their perception' should not create the impression that these people were not responsible for their stumbling into darkness. Only those who do not seek the Truth, who prefer error to guidance and who are adamantly disinclined to pursue the Truth despite its luminosity, are deprived, by God, of the light of their perception. God simply enables such people to do what they wish.

17. They have become deaf to hear, dumb to utter and blind to perceive the truth.

18. By thrusting their fingers into their ears they temporarily deceive themselves into believing that they can escape the catastrophic end that awaits them. However, they cannot escape that end since God with all His might, encompasses them.

19. The first parable refers to those hypocrites who disbelieved completely but had become Muslims merely, to further their worldly interests. The second parable refers to those who were prone to doubt and hesitation or whose faith was weak; who believed in the Truth but not to the extent of exposing themselves to hardships for its sake. The 'violent rainstorm' here alludes to Islam, which came to the world as a blessing. 'Pitch-dark clouds, thunder and lightning' refer to trials, tribulations and difficulties which confronted the Islamic movement, owing to the violent opposition and resistance of those committed to Ignorance. The last part of the parable portrays the state of mind of the hypocrites. They move a little ahead when circumstances seem favourable, but when either difficulties cloud the horizon, or when they are given directives which run counter to their desires or inherited prejudices, they are seized with alarm and come to a halt.

20. Just as God has completely deprived the first category of hypocrites of their 'light of perception', He could have rendered these other hypocrites totally blind and deaf. But it is not God's way to deprive anyone of sight and hearing while he is willing to see and hear. Hence, God allowed them to retain their sight and hearing to the extent they were prepared to see and hear the Truth.

21. Even though the message of the Qur'an is addressed to all, benefiting from it depends on ones willingness and on God's succour in relation to that willingness. This is why the Qur'an first explained which kind of people can and which kind of people cannot benefit from the Qur'an. As this has been explained in the foregoing verses, the quintessence of the message to which the Qur'an invites all mankind is now put forth.

22. So that you are saved from false beliefs and unrighteous conduct in this life, and from the punishment of God in the Next.

23. That is, when man recognizes that all those things were done by none but God, then worship, devotion and service must be exclusively for Him. For who besides the Creator can legitimately claim these things from man?

Not to set up others as rivals to Allah means not to make anyone other than God the object of worship, service and obedience that one owes to God alone. Later on we shall see, in some detail, how the Qur'an itself specifies the forms of worship and service which we owe exclusively to God, and wherein associating anyone else amounts to shirk (associating others with God in His divinity). This, the Qur'an seeks to eradicate.

24. Before this, in Makka, opponents had often been challenged to produce anything of comparable merit if they believed the Qur'an to be the work of a human being. In Madina the same challenge was reiterated. (For similar challenges made elsewhere in the Qur'an, see (10: 38); (11: 13); (17: 88) and (52: 33)

25. This suggests, in a subtle manner, that in the Next Life not only will the unbelievers become the fuel of hell-fire, but that the same fate will befall the idol-stones they worshipped and before which they had prostrated themselves. They will then know, for sure, how far their idols had any share in godhead.

26. The fruits of Paradise will not be so exotic in appearance as to be unfamiliar to people. They will resemble the fruits to which human beings are accustomed in this world, though infinitely excelling them in delicacy of taste. In appearance they may resemble, say mangoes, pomegranates and oranges, and the people of Paradise will be able to identify them as such. In taste, however, there will be no comparison between the terrestrial and heavenly fruits.

27. The Qur'anic text has the Arabic word azwaj which means 'spouses' or 'couples', and embraces both husband and wife. The husband is the zawj of his wife, and vice versa. In the Next World, however, this relationship of spouses will be qualified by purity. If a man has been virtuous in this world while his wife has not, their relationship in the Next World will be sundered and the man will receive another spouse who will be pure and virtuous. On the other hand, if a virtuous woman has had an evil husband she will be tied in companionship with a virtuous man. Where husband and wife have both been virtuous their relationship will become everlasting.

28. Here an objection is indirectly refuted. At several places in the Qur'an, spiders, flies, gnats and so on are mentioned in order to elucidate certain points. Opponents objected to this on the grounds that such objects were too lowly to find a place in the Book of God. They indicated that had the Qur'an indeed been a revelation from God it would not have mentioned such trivial objects.

29. Those who do not wish to understand things and are not motivated by the urge to seek the truth become enmeshed in superficial questions relating to the Book of God, draw altogether erroneous conclusions when they encounter references to apparently insignificant things such as gnats, and are thereby thrown further and further away from the Truth. Those who seek the Truth and possess true perception, on the other hand, penetrate through these superficialities and perceive the gems of wisdom that they embody. This appreciation makes their hearts attest that such wisdom could have no other source than God Himself.

30. Fasiq means transgressor, disobedient. See also (n 33 below )

31. The injunctions or ordinances issued by a sovereign to his servants and subjects are termed 'ahd in Arabic since compliance with them becomes obligatory for the latter. 'Ahd has been used here in this sense. The 'ahd referred to signifies God's eternal command that all human beings are obliged to render their service, obedience and worship to Him alone. 'After its binding' refers to the promise made by mankind to remain faithful to the injunctions of God at the time of Adam's creation. (For details see( verse 7: 172)

32. That is, the transgressors strike their blows at those very relationships upon which the individual and collective well-being of mankind depends, and which God wants maintained on a sound basis. This small sentence is of great import as it embraces the whole of human morality and social life, and extends from relationships between individuals to those between nations. 'To cut asunder what Allah has commanded should he joined' does not merely signify the disruption of relationships between man and man; it forbids the establishment of all forms of human relationship except the right and permissible ones. For wrong and prohibited bonds between people have the same consequences as the disruption of the bonds of human relationship as such

33. In these three sentences the nature of transgression and the attitude of transgressors is fully defined. To debase the relationship between man and God, and between man and man necessarily leads to 'mischief'. Those who spread this 'mischief' on earth are transgressors.

34. It is difficult to explain precisely what is meant by the 'seven heavens'. In all ages man has tried, with the help of observation and speculation, to conceptualize the 'heavens', i.e. that which lies beyond and above the earth. As we well know, the concepts that have thus developed have constantly changed. Hence it would be improper to tie the meaning of these words of the Qur'an to any one of these numerous concepts. What might be broadly inferred from this statement is that either God has divided the universe beyond the earth into seven distinct spheres, or that this earth is located in that part of the universe which consists of seven different spheres.

35. In this sentence attention is drawn to two important facts. First, man is warned against disbelief and rebellion against God, for God knows all that man does and none of his actions are hidden from Him. Second, it is suggested to man that if he turns away from the All-Knowing God, from the One Who is the source of all knowledge, this can only leave him grouping in the darkness of ignorance and error. When there is no source of truth knowledge except God, and when that very light which alone can illuminate man's life can be obtained from none else but Him, what good can come out of deviation from the Truth?

36. Thus far man has been summoned to serve and obey God on the grounds that God is his creator and sustainer, that in His grasp lies man's life and death, that He alone is the Lord Who rules over the entire universe in which he lives. In view of this, the only attitude which can be deemed appropriate for man is one of service and subjection to God.

The same idea is presented in the following section, but supported on slightly different grounds - namely that God created man as His vicegerent. In this capacity, man is obliged not merely to serve and worship Him, but also to act in accordance with His instructions and guidance. The Qur'an warns that if man allows himself to be misled by his arch-enemy, Satan, he will be guilty of the most serious rebellion and will have to face the consequences of his action.

In this connection the Qur'an defines precisely the true nature of man and his correct position in the universe. It also enlightens us to a period of man's past which is otherwise inaccessible. What the Qur'an tells us here, with its practical consequences, is of far greater value than knowledge derived by unearthing bones and pottery, and piecing together scattered fragments of information with the help of conjecture.

37. The word malak in Arabic means 'message-bearer'. Angels are not depersonalized and abstract forces, they are beings with personalities of their own and are employed by God for the administration of His universe. They are His faithful servants. Some people have incorrectly considered them to be, in some way or another, God's partners in His Lordship and Godhead, while others have considered them to be His kinsfolk, turning them into gods and worshipping them.

38. 'Khalifah' or vicegerent is one who exercises the authority delegated to him by his principal, and does so in the capacity of his deputy and agent. Hence, whatever authority he possesses is not inherently his own, but is derived from, and circumscribed by, the limits set by his principal. A vicegerent is not entitled to do what he pleases, but is obliged to carry out the will of his master. If the vicegerent were either to begin thinking himself the real owner and to use the authority delegated to him in whatever manner he pleased, or if he were to acknowledge someone other than the real owner as his lord and master and to follow his directions, these would be deemed acts of infidelity and rebellion.

39. This was not said by way of objection or protest. It was said rather by way of inquiry and in order to satisfy their curiosity; it is inconceivable that the angels could object to any of God's decisions. The word 'vicegerent' suggested to them that the proposed species of creation would be placed on earth with some authority. It was incomprehensible to them how a species of being which had been invested with discretionary power and authority could conform with the overall order of the universe, which is based on absolute and involuntary subservience to the Will of God. They thought that investing anyone with authority in any part of the universe would lead to mischief and disorder. It is this aspect which the angels were curious about.

40. This does not mean that the angels considered themselves suitable for 'vicegerency'. They merely wanted to point out that God's orders were already being carried out fully, that they - the angels - were engaged in doing His will and that according to His Divine will the entire universe was kept in a state of absolute purity; moreover, God's glory was constantly being extolled and His holiness celebrated. Since all these things were being done, they wanted to ask what gap was still considered to exist that called for the creation of a new species of being to fill it.

The word tasbih has two meanings: (i) to proclaim glory and (ii) to exert oneself earnestly and energetically. In the same way taqdis has two meanings: (i) to celebrate or proclaim holiness and (ii) to purify.

41. This was an answer to the latter doubt expressed by the angels. The angels were told that the reason for the appointment of a vicegerent was best known to God alone and could not be understood by them. Despite the services rendered by the angels, something over and above their work was still required. God decided, therefore, to create a new species of being in the world and to invest it with some authority.

42. The nature of man's knowledge is such that he acquires information of different things through their names. Hence it might be said that the sum total of man's knowledge consists of the names of things. To teach Adam the names of all things means, therefore, imparting the knowledge of those things. us.43 you, only You, are All-Knowing, All Wise.'

43. It seems that the knowledge of each angel and each genre of angel is confined to its own sphere of competence. The angels appointed to administer, let us say, things relating to air have full knowledge about this subject but have no knowledge, say, about water, and so on and so forth. Man's range of knowledge, however, is comprehensive. Even if man's information in a particular area may be narrower than that of the angel directly concerned with it, the total range of his knowledge has a comprehensiveness which has not been granted to the angels.

44. This demonstration of Adam's capacity was an answer to the first of the doubts the angels had expressed. In this manner, they were made to realize that God had not only bestowed some authority upon man, but had also endowed him with knowledge. Fear of mischief and disorder through man's appointment as vicegerent is only one aspect of the matter. The other aspect is constructive and offsets man's potentiality for spreading mischief. For the wise will not sacrifice a major good for fear of a minor harm.

45. This signifies that all the angels whose jurisdiction embraces the earth and that part of the universe in which the earth is situated were ordered to devote themselves to man's service. Since man had been invested with authority on earth the angels were told that whenever man wanted to make use of the powers with which he had been invested by God, and which God of His own will had allowed him to use, they should co-operate with him and enable him to do whatever to do, irrespective of right and wrong.

This can be understood with reference to the manner in which government employees are required to work. When a sovereign appoints a governor or a magistrate, all government employees under his jurisdiction are duty not. But as soon as the sovereign indicates to those employees that the governor or magistrate should be barred from doing something, the effective authority of the governor or the magistrate comes to an abrupt end. In fact, were the sovereign to issue the order that the governor be dismissed or imprisoned, the same employees who until then had been moving to and fro at his bidding would not feel hesitant in putting hand on him and taking him to prison.

God's order to the angels to prostrate themselves before Adam was of a similar nature. It is possible that prostration signifies the fact of their becoming yoked to man's service. At the same time it is also possible that they, were ordered to perform the act of prostration itself as a sign of the envisaged relationship between angels and man. In my view the latter seems more plausible.

46. Iblis literally means 'thoroughly disappointed; utterly in despair'. In Islamic terminology the word denotes the jinn who, in defiance of God's command, refused to obey and to yoke himself to the service of Adam and his progeny and asked God to allow him a term when he might mislead and tempt mankind to evil and error. He is also called al-Shaytan (Satan)

In fact Satan (or Iblis) is not an abstract, impersonal force. Like human beings he is possessed of a specific personality. Moreover, one should not make the mistake of considering Satan an angel. Elsewhere the Qur'an itself clearly states that he was a jinn and jinn, as we know, are an independent species, distinct from the angels. See( Qur'an 18: 50.)

47. These words seem to indicate that in committing disobedience Iblis was probably not alone. What seems to have been the case is that a section of the jinn was bent upon rebellion and the name of Iblis is mentioned only because he was their leader and the most noted among them for his rebellion. Another translation of this sentence could be: '? and he was of the defiers (kafirin)'. If this sense is correct, these words would signify that there was already a party of rebellious and recalcitrant jinn and that Iblis belonged to that party. In the Qur'an the word shayatin (satans) denotes these jinn and their offspring. Hence, whenever the context itself does not indicate that the term has been used for human beings who possess satanic attributes, the word ' Satans' should be understood to signify these satanic jinn.

48. This indicates that before man was sent to earth Moreover, for this kind of test Paradise was the best possible place. What God wanted to impress on man was that the only place that befits man's station is Paradise, and that if man turns from the course of obedience to God as a result of Satanic allurements, he will remain deprived of it in the Next Life even as he was deprived of it once before. The only way he can recover his true status and reclaim the lost Paradise is by resisting effectively the enemy who is always trying to drive him off the course of obedience to God.

49. The use of the word 'wrong-doer' is highly significant. 'Wrong-doing' consists in withholding someone's rights and the wrong-doer is one who withholds those rights from their legitimate claimants. Anyone who disobeys God withholds three major rights. The first is what is due to God, for He has the right to be obeyed. Second, there are the rights of all those things which a man employs in disobeying God. The parts of his body, his mental energy, his fellow-beings, those angels who, under Divine dispensation, have been appointed to enable him to achieve his aims. both righteous and unrighteous, the material objects which he employs in his acts of disobedience - all these have a rightful claim upon him to be used in ways that please God. But when he uses them in ways which displease God he commits wrong against them all. Third, he wrongs his own self which has the right to be saved from perdition. By inviting punishment from God because of his disobedience he wrongs his own self as well. It is for these reasons that the word 'wrong' is often used in the Qur'an for sin, and the word 'wrong-doer' for sinner

50. This means that Satan is the enemy of man, and vice versa. That Satan is the enemy, of man is obvious enough, for he tries to drive him off the course of obedience to God and leads him to perdition, but one might wonder how man could be referred to as the enemy of Satan. The fact is that man's essential humanity makes this enmity incumbent upon him. Man, however, is often deceived by Satan and befriends him owing to the temptations that he holds out to him. This kind of friendship does not mean that the basic, irreconcilable clash of interests between man and Satan has been resolved. It only means that one of the two (Satan) has defeated and successfully trapped the other (man).

51. This means that when Adam became conscious of his act of sin and wanted to return from his state of disobedience to that of obedience, and when he tried to seek remission for his sin from God, he was unable to find the words to use in his prayer to God. In His Mercy God taught him the words with which he could pray.

The word tawbah basically denotes 'to come back, to turn towards someone'. Tawbah, on the part of man, signifies that he has given up his attitude of disobedience and has returned to submission and obedience to God. The same word used in respect of God means that He has mercifully turned towards His repentant servant so that the latter has once more become an object of His compassionate attention.

52. The Qur'an refutes the doctrine that certain consequences necessarily follow from sins and that man must in all cases bear them. In fact this is one of the most misleading doctrines to have been invented by human imagination. If it were true it would mean that a sinner would never have the opportunity to have his repentance accepted. It is a mechanistic view of reward and punishment and thus prevents and discourages the sinner from trying to improve.

The Qur'an, on the contrary, tells man that reward for good actions and punishment for bad ones rests entirely with God. The reward that one receives for good acts is not the natural consequence of those acts; it is rather due to the grace and benevolence of God and it is entirely up to Him to reward one or not. Likewise, punishment for evil deeds is not a natural and unalterable consequence of man's acts. God has full authority to punish man for his sin as well as to pardon him.

God's grace and mercy, however, are interrelated with His wisdom. Since He is wise, He does not use His power arbitrarily. Hence, whenever God rewards a man for his good acts, He does so because the good was done with purity of intention and for the sake of pleasing God. And if God refuses to accept an act of apparent goodness, He does so because that act had merely the form or appearance of goodness, and was not motivated by the desire to please God.

In the same way God punishes man for those sins which he commits with rebellious boldness, and which whet his appetite for more rather than lead him to repentance. Similarly, in His mercy God pardons those sins which are followed by genuine repentance and readiness on the part of the sinner to reform himself. There is no need for the criminal to despair of God's grace and mercy, no matter how great a criminal he is. Nor is there any reason for even the most rabid disbeliever to despair, provided he recognizes his error, repents of his disobedience and is ready to replace his former disobedience with obedience.

53. The reiteration of this statement is significant. We have been told above that Adam repented and that his repentance was accepted by God. This means that the stain of sin was washed away and therefore no stain remained

On the contrary, God not only accepted Adam's repentance but also honoured him by endowing him with prophethood so that he might he able to direct his children correctly. The repetition of the order to leave Paradise and go down to earth is aimed at driving home the point that earth was not created as a place of punishment for man. On the contrary, man was put on earth to serve as God's vicegerent there. It was only to test man and thereafter to equip him for the performance of God's vicegerency that man was placed temporarily in Paradise. See also( n. 48 above.)

54. Ayat is the plural of ayah which means a 'sign' or 'token' which directs one to something important. In the Qur'an this word is used in four different senses. Sometimes it denotes a sign or indication. In certain other places the phenomena of the universe are called the ayat (signs) of God, for the reality to which the phenomena point is hidden behind the veil of appearances. At times the miracles performed by the Prophets are also termed ayat since they show that the Prophets were envoys of the Sovereign of the universe. Lastly, individual units of the Book of God are also called ayat because they point to the ultimate reality, and because the substantive contents of the Book of God, its phraseology, its style, its inimitable literary excellence are clear tokens of the attributes of the Author of the Book. The sense in which the word ayah has been used in a particular verse becomes evident from the context of its occurrence.

55. This is a permanent directive from God to mankind which is valid from the beginning of life until the Day of Judgement. It is this which has been mentioned earlier as God's covenant see (n. 31 above).

It is not for man to prescribe the way of life which his fellow human beings should follow. In his double capacity as the subject and vicegerent of God, man is required to follow the way of life prescribed by his Lord. There are only two means of access to this way: either by direct revelation from God or by following one to whom God has revealed guidance. Nothing else can direct man to the way that enjoys God's approval and good pleasure. Resorting to any other means in quest of salvation is not only fundamentally mistaken but tantamount to rebellion.

The story of the creation of Adam and the origin of the human species occurs seven times in the Qur'an, once in the verses just mentioned. For other references see (7: 11 ff), (15: 26 ff)., (17: 61 ff)., (18: 50), (20: 116 ff)., (38: 71 ff). The story also occurs in the Bible in Genesis 1, 2 and 3. A comparative reading of the Qur'anic and Biblical versions will enable the perceptive reader to detect the differences between the two.

The dialogue between God and the angels at the time of the creation of Adam is also mentioned in the Talmud. This account lacks the spiritual significance underlying the Qur'anic version. Indeed, the Talmudic version additionally contains the following oddity: when the angels ask why men are being created, God replies that they are being created so that good people may be born among them. God refrains from mentioning the bad people lest the angels disapprove the creation of man! (See Paul Isaac Hershon, Talmudic Miscellany, London, 1880, pp. 294

56. 'Israel' means the slave of God. This was the title conferred on Jacob (Ya'qub) by God Himself. He was the son of Isaac and the grandson of Abraham. His progeny are styled the 'Children of Israel'.

Turning to the Qur'anic text itself, it is noteworthy that the foregoing verses have been in the nature of introductory remarks addressed to all mankind. From the present section up to and including the fourteenth (verses 40 discourse, the reader should be particularly aware of the following purposes:

The first purpose of this discourse is to invite those followers of the earlier Prophets who still had some element of righteousness and goodness to believe in the Truth preached by the Prophet Muhammad (peace be on him) and to join hands in promoting the mission he championed. In these sections they are told that the Qur'an and the Prophet are bearers of the same message and mission preached by the earlier Prophets and Scriptures.

The earlier communities were entrusted with the Truth in order that, as well as following it themselves, they might call others towards it and try to persuade them to follow it. But instead of directing the world in the light of this truth, they themselves failed to follow the Divine Guidance and sank into degeneracy. Their history and their contemporary religious and moral condition bore out this degeneration.

They are also told that God has once again entrusted the same Truth to one of His servants and has appointed him to carry out the same mission as that of the earlier Prophets and their followers. What the Prophet has brought is, therefore, neither new nor foreign; it is their very own and they are asked to accept it as such. A fresh group of people has now arisen with the same mission they had, but which they failed to carry out. It is clearly their duty to support these people.

The second purpose of this discourse is to leave no reasonable justification for the negative Jewish attitude towards Islam, and to expose fully the true state of the religious and moral life of the Jews. This discourse makes it clear that the religion preached by the Prophet was the same as that preached by the Prophets of Israel. So far as the fundamentals are concerned, nothing in the Qur'an differs from the teachings of the Torah. It is also established that the Jews failed glaringly to follow the guidance entrusted to them, even as they had failed to live up to the position of leadership in which they had been placed. This point is established by reference to events of irrefutable authenticity.

Moreover, the way in which the Jews resorted to conspiracies and underhand machinations designed to create doubts and misgivings, the mischievous manner in which they engaged in discussions, the acts of trickery in which they indulged in wilful opposition to the Truth, and the vile tactics which they employed in order to frustrate the mission of the Prophet, were all brought into sharp relief so as to establish that their formal, legalistic piety was a sham. What lay behind it was bigotry, chauvinism and self-aggrandizement rather than an honest search for and commitment to the Truth. The plain fact was that they did not want goodness to flourish.

This candid criticism of the Jews had several salutary effects. On the one hand, it made the situation clear to the good elements among the Jews. On the other, it destroyed the religious and moral standing of the Jews among the people of Madina, and among the pagans of Arabia as a whole. Moreover, it undermined the morale of the Jews to such an extent that from then on they could not oppose Islam with a firmness born of strong inner conviction.

Third, the message addressed in the earlier sections to mankind as a whole is here elucidated with reference to a particular people. The example of the Jews is cited to show the tragic end that overtakes a people when it spurns Divine Guidance. The reason for choosing the Children of Israel as an example is that they alone, out of all the nations, constituted for four thousand years the continual embodiment of a tragedy from which many lessons could be learnt. The vicissitudes of fortune which visit a people, depending on whether they follow or refrain from following Divine Guidance, were all conspicuous in the history of this nation.

Fourth, this discourse is designed to warn the followers of Muhammad (peace be on him) to avoid the same pitfalls as the followers of the earlier Prophets. While explaining the requirements of the true faith, it clearly specifies the moral weaknesses, the false concepts of religion, and the numerous errors in religious belief and practice which had made inroads among the Jews. The purpose is to enable Muslims to see their true path clearly and to avoid false ones. While studying the Qur'anic criticism of the Jews and Christians, Muslims should remember the Tradition from the Prophet in which he warned them that they would so closely follow the ways of the earlier religious communities that if the latter had entered a lizard's burrow, so would the Muslims. The Prophet was asked: 'Do you mean the Christians and Jews, O Messenger of God?' The Prophet replied: 'Who else?' (See Bukhari, 'Itisam', 14; Muslim, "Ilm', 6 - Ed.) This was not merely an expression of reproof. Thanks to the peculiar discernment and insight with which the Prophet was endowed, he knew the ways in which corruption encroaches upon the lives of the followers of the Prophets, and the different forms it assumes.

57. 'Trifling gain' refers to the worldly benefits for the sake of which they were rejecting God's directives. Whatever one may gain in exchange for the Truth, be it all the treasure in the world, is trifling; the Truth is of supreme value.

58. For the proper understanding of this verse we need to recall that in the time of the Prophet the Jews of Arabia were more learned than the Arabs. In fact, there were some Jewish scholars of Arabia whose fame had spread even beyond the confines of that land. For this reason the Arabs tended to be intellectually overawed by them. In addition, the influence of the Jews had become pervasive and profound by virtue of the pomp and pageantry of their religious rites, and the magical crafts and feats of exorcism for which they were famous. The people of Madina, in particular, were greatly under the spell of the Jews. These Jews made on them the sort of impression generally created on ignorant neighbours by a better educated, more refined and more conspicuously religious group.

It was natural in such circumstances that, when the Prophet began to preach his message, the ignorant Arabs should approach the Jews and ask their opinion of the Prophet and his teachings, particularly as the Jews also believed in Prophets and Scriptures. We find that this inquiry was often made by the Makkans, and continued to he addressed to the Jews after the Prophet arrived in Madina.

In reply to this query, however, the Jewish religious scholars never told the candid truth. It was impossible for them to say that the doctrine of monotheism preached by Muhammad was incorrect, that there was any error in his teachings regarding the Prophets, the Divine Scriptures, the angels and the Next Life and that there was any error in the principles of moral conduct which the Prophet propounded. At the same time, however, they were not prepared to make a straightforward affirmation of the truth of his teachings. In short, they neither categorically denied the Truth nor were prepared to accept it with open hearts.

Instead, they tried to plant insidious doubts in the minds of everybody who enquired about the Prophet and his mission. They sought to create one misgiving after another, disseminated new slanders, and tried to engage people's minds in all kinds of hypothetical problems so as to keep them in a state of doubt and uncertainty. They also tried to raise controversial issues which might keep people, including the followers of the Prophet, entangled in sterile debate. It is this attitude of the Jews to which the Qur'an alludes when it asks them not to overlay the truth with falsehood, not to suppress and conceal it by resorting to false propaganda and mischievous campaigns of slander, and not to attempt to deceive the world by mixing truth with falsehood.

59. Prayer and Purifying Alms (Zakah) have always been among the most important pillars of the Islamic faith. Like other Prophets, the Prophets of Israel laid great stress upon them. The Jews had, however, become very negligent about these duties. Congregational Prayer had all but ceased among them; in fact, a great majority of the Jews did not perform Prayers even individually. They had also not only ceased to pay Purifying Alms, but some had even gone so far as to make their living out of interest.

60. That is, if they feel difficulty in keeping to righteousness, the remedy lies in resorting to Prayer and patience. From these two attributes they will derive the strength needed to follow their chosen course.

The literal meaning of 'sabr' is to exercise restraint, to keep oneself tied down. It denotes the will-power, the firm resolve and the control over animal desires which enables man to advance along the path of his choice - the path that satisfies his heart and conscience - in utter disregard of the temptations within, and of all obstacles and oposition without. The purpose of this directive is to urge man to develop this quality and to reinforce it from the outside by means of Prayer.

61. This means that Prayer is an insufferable encumbrance and affliction for the man who tends not to want to obey, God and to believe in the After-life. For the man who, of his own violation, has to stand before God after death, it is failure to perform the Prayer, rather than its performance, that becomes intolerable.

62. This refers to that period of human history when, of all nations, only the Children of Israel possessed that knowledge of Truth which comes from God alone. At that time they were entrusted with the task of directing the nations of the world to righteousness; they were expected to serve God and to invite the rest of the world to do the same.

63. A major reason for the degeneration of the Israelites was the corruption of their beliefs about the After that since they were related to those venerable saints and pious men who had dedicated themselves entirely to the service of God in the past, the, would be forgiven by the grace of those great men. They believed that once they had bound themselves firmly to those men of God, it would become impossible for God to punish them. Such false reliance made them negligent of true religious piety and enmeshed them in a life of sin and wickedness. Hence, as well as reminding the Children of Israel of God's favour upon them, it was necessary to refute all the false ideas which they cherished.

64. From here on, through the several sections that follow, reference is made to the best

65. We have rendered 'Al Fir'awn' as 'Pharaoh's people'. This includes the members of the Pharaonic family as well as the aristocracy of Egypt.

66. The test was whether they would emerge from the crucible of persecution as pure gold, or as mere dross. The test also lay, in whether or not, after their miraculous deliverance from so great a calamity, they would become grateful servants of God.

67. When the Israelites reached the Sinai peninsula after their exodus from Egypt, God summoned Moses to the mountain for forty days and nights so that the nation which had now achieved independence could be taught law and morality. (See Exodus 24-3l.)

68. The cult of cow-worship was widespread among Israel's neighbours. It was particularly common in Egypt and Canaan. After the time of Joseph, when the Israelites fell prey to degeneracy and became the slaves of the Copts, they were contaminated by many of the corrupt practices prevalent among their rulers. Cow-worship was one of them. (There is a detailed account of the episode of calf-worship in Exodus 32.)

69. 'Criterion' here means that understanding of religion which differentiates truth from falsehood, making each stand out distinctly.

70. That is, they should put to death those of their own number who made the calf an object of worship and actually worshipped it.

71. The incident referred to here is the following. When Moses went to the mountain he had been ordered to bring with him seventy elders of Israel. Later, when God bestowed upon Moses the Book and the Criterion, he presented them to the people. Some mischief-makers, according to the Qur'an, began to complain that they could not believe in something just because Moses claimed that God had spoken to him. This invited the wrath of God and they were punished. The Old Testament, however, has the following account:

'And they saw the God of Israel and there was under his feet as it were a pavement of sapphire stone, like the very heaven for clearness. And he did not lay his hand on the chief men of the people of Israel; they beheld God, and ate and drank' (Exodus 24: 10-11),

Interestingly, it is stated later in the same book that when Moses requested God to show him His glory, God rejected the request and said: 'You cannot see my face; for man shall not see me and live'. (See Exodus 33: 18-23)

72. That is, God provided them with shade from clouds in the Sinai peninsula where there was no shelter from the heat of the sun.

It should be remembered that the Israelites had left Egypt in their hundreds of thousands. In Sinai, there were not even any tents in which they could shelter, never mind proper houses. But for the fact that God by His grace kept the sky, overcast for a considerable period, these people would have been scorched to death by the heat of the sun.

73. Manna and quails constituted the natural food that was continually made available to them throughout the forty years of their wandering in the Sinai desert. Manna was like coriander seed. When the dew fell in the night, manna fell with it from above. By God's grace the quails were made available so plentifully that the entire nation was able to live on them alone and so escaped starvation. (For details regarding manna and quails see Exodus 16; Numbers 11: 7-9 and 31-2; Joshua 5: 12)

74. It has not yet been possible to arrive at any conclusion about the identity of the locality mentioned here. The series of events in the context of which God's command to enter the city is mentioned belong to the period of the exodus of the Children of Israel in the Sinai peninsula. It is therefore probable that the place mentioned in this verse is some Sinaitic city. Another plausible suggestion is that it is Shattim, which was located opposite Jericho on the eastern bank of the river Jordan. According to the Bible the Israelites conquered this town during the last years of the life of Moses. After the conquest the Israelites became so decadent that God smote them with a plague from which twenty-four thousand died (Numbers 25: 1-9).

75. God's command was to enter the city not with the arrogance of tyrannical conquerors, but with the humility of men of God (in the manner in which the Prophet would later enter Makka at the time of its conquest).

As for 'hit ' tah', it could either mean that when they entered the town they should seek God's pardon for their sins or that instead of plundering and massacring people in the wake of their conquest, they should proclaim an amnesty.

76 That rock can still be seen in the Sinai Peninsula with the twelve holes of the springs. Twelve springs were caused to flow for the Israelites in order to avoid water disputes among their twelve clans.

77. This does not mean that their real fault lay in asking for things which entailed cultivation instead of availing themselves of manna and quails which they received without any toil. What is emphasized here is that rather than being concerned with the great purpose for which they had been brought to the Sinai they relished the foods which gratified their palates to such a degree that they could not forgo them even temporarily (cf. Numbers 11: 4-9).

78. There are several ways in which one might deny the signs of God. First, one might refuse to accept those teachings of God which one found contrary to one's fancies and desires. Second, one might know that something is from God and yet wilfully flout it. Third, one might know well the import of God's directives and yet distort them.

79. The Israelites recorded their crimes in detail in their own history. Here are just a few examples from the Bible:

(1) After the death of Solomon the state of the Israelites was split into two: the State of Judah with its capital in Jerusalem, and the State of Israel with its capital in Samaria. This was followed by a series of wars between the two States so that the State of Judah sought the assistance of the Aramacan State of Damascus against its own kinsmen. At this, Hamani the seer went under God's direction to Asa the king and rebuked him. Instead of rectifying his behaviour, Asa was so angry that he put the seer in the stocks. (See 2 Chronicles 16: 7-10.)

(2) When Elijah denounced the Jews for their worship of Baal and invited them to return to monotheism, Ahab, the king of Israel pursued him for the sake of his pagan wife so that he had to take refuge in the mountains of the Sinai peninsula. On this occasion, according to the Bible, he said: '. . . the people of Israel have forsaken thy covenant, thrown down thy altars, and slain thy prophets with the sword., and 1, even 1 only, am left; and they seek my life, to take it away' (1 Kings 19: 14).

(3) The same king Ahab imprisoned another Prophet, Micah, for no other reason than that of speaking the truth. King Ahab ordered that he should be given only bread and water. (See 1 Kings 22: 26-7)

(4) When idol-worship and moral corruption became prevalent in Judah and the Prophet Zechariah raised his voice against them, he was stoned to death in the very court of the house of the Lord. (See 2 Chronicles 24: 2l.)

(5) When the Israelite State of Samaria was wiped out by the State of Jerusalem, the Prophet Jeremiah deplored the condition of the Israelites. He warned them that it was time they set about mending their ways otherwise they would face an even more calamitous end than that of Samaria. The response to this sincere preaching was abuse and curses: he was beaten, imprisoned, put in the stocks and lowered by ropes into a cistern, where he was left to die of hunger and thirst. He was also accused of various crimes, including treason and conspiracy. (See Jeremiah 15: 10; 18: 20-3; 20: 1-18; 36-40)

(6) It is reported of another Prophet, Amos, that when he denounced the widespread errors and corruption in the State of Samaria and warned of the evil consequences that follow such misdeeds, he was condemned to exile and told to pursue his prophetic task somewhere beyond its frontiers. (See Amos 7: 10-13.)

(7) When John the Baptist protested against the acts of moral corruption that were brazenly practised in his court, Herod, the ruler of Judah, first put John into prison, then had him beheaded at the request of a dancing girl, and had his head set on a platter and presented to the girl. (See Mark 6: 17-29)

(8) The same hostility to Prophets is evident from the life of Jesus. The priests and political leaders of Israel ultimately became inflamed against Jesus, who criticized them for their impiety and hypocrisy and invited them to true faith and righteousness. It was this which prompted them to prepare a false case against him and persuade the Romans to sign a death sentence. Later, when the Roman governor, Pilate, asked them which of the two prisoners - Jesus or Barabbas, a notorious brigand - should be released on the occasion of the feast, they asked for the release of Barabbas and for the crucifixion of Jesus (Matthew 27: 20-6). This is a shameful chapter in the record of the Jewish nation, to which the Qur'an refers here in passing. It is evident that when a nation chooses its most notoriously criminal and wicked people for positions of leadership, and its righteous and holy men for gaol and the scaffold, God has no alternative but to lay His curse and damnation on that nation.

80. The context of the verse makes it clear that it is not attempting to enumerate in detail all the articles of faith in which one should believe, or all the principles of conduct which one should follow in order to merit reward from God. These matters are mentioned elsewhere, in their appropriate places. The aim of the verse is merely to repudiate the illusion cherished by the Jews that, by virtue of their being Jews, they have a monopoly of salvation. They had long entertained the notion that a special and exclusive relationship existed between them and God. They thought, therefore, that all who belonged to their group were predestined to salvation regardless of their beliefs and actions,. whereas all non-Jews were predestined to serve as fodder for hell-fire.

To clarify this misgiving the Jews are told that what really matters in the sight of God is true faith and good deeds rather than formal affiliation with a certain religious community. Whoever has true faith and good deeds to his credit is bound to receive his reward, since God will judge people on the basis of merit rather than on the grounds that a man's name happens to be listed in the world as a member of one religious community or the other.

81. From the manner in which this incident is described at various places in the Qur'an it is obvious that, at that time, it was quite well known to the Israelites. It is difficult, however, after the Passage of many centuries to be able to speak with certainty about the precise nature of the incident. All we can say is that while the Children of Israel were making their covenant in the shadow of Mount Sinai, they witnessed an awesome phenomenon and felt as if the mountain was about to fall upon them. (Verse 171 of Surah al-A'raf) seems to portray this. See also (n. 132 in that surah.)

82. Sabbath, i.e., Saturday . It was laid down that the Israelite should consecrate that day for rest and worship. They were required to from abstain from all worldly acts, including cooking (which they might neither do themselves, nor have their servants do for them). The injunctions, in this connection were so strict that violation of the Sabbath was to be punished with death. (See Exodus 31:12-17. ) When religious and moral decadence, however, spread among the Israelites they indulged in open desecration of the Sabbath, so much so that in Jewish towns trade and commerce were carried out in broad daylight.

83. The details of this incident are mentioned later in (Surah 7, vv. 163) ff. The exact manner in which their transformation into apes took place is disputed. Some scholars are of the opinion that the transformation was a physical one, while others hold that they were invested with the attributes characteristic of apes. But both the words and the manner in which this incident is recounted in the Qur'an seem to suggest that what took place was a physical transformation of certain persons into apes rather than just a moral metamorphosis. What seems plausible to me is that while their minds were allowed to remain intact, their bodies were changed into those of apes.

84. Through contact with neighbouring peoples, the Israelites had become infested with the attitude of sanctifying the cow, in fact they had even become accustomed to cow-worship. In order to disabuse the Jews of this, they were ordered to slaughter the cow. Their professed belief that God alone was worthy of worship could be tested only by making them slaughter with their own hands what they had formerly worshipped. This test was indeed a hard one since their hearts were not fully imbued with faith. Hence, they tried to shelve the issue by resorting to enquiries about the kind of animal they were required to slaughter. But the more they enquired, the narrower the strait became for them, until the indications were as obvious as if someone had put his finger precisely on the particular animal they were required to slaughter - the animal which had for so long been an object of their worship. The Old Testament also mentions the incident, but there is no reference to the manner in which the Jews tried to evade the matter. (See Numbers 19: 1-10.)

85. At least one thing becomes clear from this statement: that the slain person was restored to life at least long enough to indicate his assassins. But the actual words in which the order 'smite the corpse with a part of it' is couched tend to create a measure of ambiguity. Nevertheless, the meaning inferred by the early Qur'anic commentators - that the order was to smite the slain man's body with some part of the slaughtered cow - seems to me plausible. Two birds were thus killed with one stone: first, they were made to behold a sign of God's power; and second, the notion that the cow possessed any holiness or sanctity was shattered. For if the of the object of their worship - the cow - had any supernatural power, some calamity should have visited them as a consequence of slaughtering it. But no calamity took place. On the contrary, killing the cow seemed to be beneficial insofar as striking a dead man with a part of it brought him back to life.

86. This is addressed to the converts of Madina, who had then lately embraced the faith of the Arabian Prophet. These people had some vague notions about Prophethood, Heavenly Scriptures, Angels, the After-life, Divine Law and so on, and for this they were indebted to their Jewish neighbours. It was from these same Jewish neighbours that they had heard that another Prophet was about to appear, and that his followers would prevail over the rest of the world.

It was partly because of this background that when the people of Madina heard about the Prophet, they readily turned towards him and embraced Islam in large numbers. They naturally expected that those who already followed Prophets and Divine Scriptures, and who, by introducing them to these ideas had contributed to their embracing the true faith, would not only join the ranks of the true believers, but would even be amongst their vanguard. As a result of these expectations the enthusiastic Muslim converts approached their Jewish friends and neighbours and invited them to embrace Islam. When the Jews flatly declined to do so, this negative reply was exploited by the hypocrites and other enemies of Islam as an argument for creating doubts about the truth of Islam.

If Muhammad was the true Prophet, they argued, how was it conceivable that the Jewish scholars and divines would deliberately turn away from him since, if he was a true Prophet, such a behaviour would be tantamount to ruining their After-life? Here the simple-hearted Muslims learn of the historical record of the Jews, a record which is replete with perversion and corruption. This was designed to make them realize that they ought not to expect too much of a people with so dark a past, for if they were not realistic in their expectations about them they would be utterly disappointed when their call failed to penetrate their hardened and stony hearts. Their chronic decadence had a history of several centuries. For a long time they had treated those verses of the Scriptures which made sincere believers tremble in awe as objects of jest and play. They had tailored religion to suit their base desires and it was around such a perverted view of religion that all their hopes of salvation were centred. It was futile to hope that such people would flock to the call of Truth the moment it was proclaimed.

87. 'A party of them' refers to the scholars and religious doctors of the Jewish community. The' Word of God' here signifies the Torah, the Psalms (Zabur) and other Scriptures which the Jews had received through the Prophets. 'Distortion' denotes the attempt to twist a text in such a manner as to make it signify something different from its real meaning, and may also denote tampering with the text of the Scriptures. The Israelite scholars had subjected the Scriptures to distortions of both kinds.

88. When the Jews talked among themselves they asked their co-religionists to disclose to the Muslims neither the prophesies about the Prophet, nor those verses of the Scriptures on the basis of which they could be reproached for their evil conduct; they thought that the Muslims would make use of scriptural arguments against them before God, and would thus have them pronounced guilty. These were the depths to which Jewish religious decadence had sunk. They were convinced that if they could succeed in concealing their guilt in this world, they would be saved from censure in the Next. For this reason they were asked if they considered God to be unaware of their deeds, either apparent or hidden.

89. This was the state of the Jewish masses. They were ignorant of the Scriptures, unaware of the principles of faith as enunciated by God in His Book, unaware of the rules of conduct that He had laid down, and of the teachings which are of fundamental importance for man's salvation. Because they lacked this knowledge, they fabricated a whole religion out of their desires and fancies, living in a paradise built on false hopes and illusions.

90. These observations relate to their rabbis. They were not content with misinterpreting the Word of God. They also interjected into it their readings of the Scriptures and their explanatory comments thereof, stories from their national history, superstitious ideas and fancies, philosophical doctrines and legal rules. The result was that the Divine and the human became inextricably mixed. They claimed, nevertheless, that the entire thing was divine! Every historical anecdote, the interpretation of every commentator, the doctrine of every theologian, and the legal deduction of every jurist that managed to find its way into the Bible became the 'Word of God'. It was thus obligatory to believe in all that, and every deviation from it became tantamount to deviation from the true faith.

91. This is a misconception entertained by all Jews, laymen as well as rabbis. They felt sure that no matter what they did, they would remain immune from hell-fire just by virtue of being Jews! The worst they could conceive of was the possibility of a transient punishment before they were transported to heaven.

92. Before the advent of the Prophet (peace be on him) the Jewish tribes who lived on the outskirts of Madina had concluded an alliance with the Arab tribes of Aws and Khazraj. When the Arab tribes fought against one another each Jewish tribe fought on the side of its allies, which led to fratricide and so to a flagrant violation of the Book of God. Moreover, when the war ended the captives were ransomed. This ransom was justified on the basis of scriptural arguments; they extolled the Word of God when it permitted the ransom of prisoners of war, but attached no significance at all to the same Word of God when it prohibited mutual feuding.

93. The 'spirit of holiness' signifies the knowledge derived through revelation. It also signifies the angel Gabriel who brought this revelation. It also denotes the holy spirit of Jesus, the spirit which God had endowed with angelic character.

The expression 'clear proofs' refers to those signs which are likely to convince a truth-seeking and truth-loving person that Jesus is a Prophet of God.

94. They said, in effect, that they were so staunch in their beliefs that their convictions would remain unaffected regardless of what was said. Such a claim is the hallmark of those bigots whose minds are seized by irrational prejudice. Nothing can be a matter of greater shame for human beings than the so-called firmness of conviction which they often boast of. What can be more foolish than adherence to inherited beliefs and convictions when their falseness is established by overwhelmingly strong arguments?

95. Before the advent of the Prophet, the Jews were eagerly awaiting a Prophet whose coming had been prophesied by their own Prophets. In fact, the Jews used to pray for his advent so that the dominance of the unbelievers could come to an end and the age of their own dominance he ushered in. The people of Madina were witnesses to the fact that these same Jewish neighbours of theirs had yearned for the advent of such a Prophet. They often used to say: 'People may oppress us today as they wish, but when our awaited Prophet comes, we will settle our scores with our oppressors.'

Since the people of Madina had themselves heard such statements they were inclined to embrace the religion of the Prophet all the more readily lest their Jewish neighbours supersede them in acquiring this honour. It was therefore astonishing for them to find that when the promised Prophet did appear those same Jews who had so eagerly looked forward to welcoming him turned into his greatest enemies.

The statement 'and they recognized it' is confirmed by several contemporaneous events. The most authentic evidence in this connection is that of Safiyah, a wife of the Prophet, who was herself the daughter of one learned Jewish scholar (Huyayy b. Akhtab) and the niece of another (Abu Yasir). She says that when the Prophet migrated to Madina both her father and uncle went to meet him and conversed with him for quite a while. When they returned home, she heard the following conversation:

Uncle: Is he really the same Prophet whose advent has been prophesied in our Scriptures?

Father: By God, he is.

Uncle: Do you believe that?

Father: Yes..

Uncle. Then what do you intend to do?

Father: 1 will continue to oppose him and will not let his claim prevail as long as I live.

(Ibn Hishim, Sirah, eds., Mustafa al-Saqqa' et al., 2 vols., II edition, Cairo, 137511955, see vol. 1, pp. 518 f. See also Ibn IshAq, The Life of Muhammad, tr. and notes by A. Guillaume, London, Oxford University Press, 1955, pp. 241 f. - Ed.)

96. Another possible rendering of the same verse is: 'And how evil is that for the sake of which they have sold themselves', i.e. for the sake of which they have sacrificed their ultimate happiness and salvation.

97. They had longed for the promised Prophet to arise from among their own people. But when he arose among a different people, a people they despised, they decided to reject him. It was as if they thought God was duty-bound to consult them in appointing Prophets, and since in this case He had failed to do so they felt they had a right to be offended by God's 'arbitrariness'.

98. This is a subtle, satirical reference to their excessive worldliness. Those who really care for the Hereafter neither set their hearts on earthly life, nor are they unduly frightened of death. The condition of the Jews was the reverse of this.

99. The Arabic text implies that the Jews were so frightened of death and so keen to remain alive that they did not mind whether they led an honourable and dignified existence, or whether their life was one of indignity and humiliation.

100. The Jews not only reviled the Prophet (peace be on him) and his followers but also God's chosen angel, Gabriel, denouncing him as their enemy, and branding him as the angel of curse rather than of blessing.

101. Since Gabriel communicated the revealed messages with God's approval the abuses of the Jews which were apparently aimed at Gabriel should be considered as directed at God.

102. They abused Gabriel because he had brought the Qur'an from God, and since the Qur'an on the whole confirms the Torah this too became a co-sharer in those abuses.

103. Here there is a subtle suggestion that the wrath of the Jews was, in fact, directed against true guidance and righteousness even though acceptance of these would have brought them good tidings as to their own success.

104. 'Evil ones' embraces all evil beings, whether they belong to the human species or to the jinn. Here the reference seems to be to both.

When moral and material decline set in among the Israelites, they were overwhelmed with slavery and ignorance, with misery and poverty, and with humiliation and decadence. They were thus drained of all high ambitions and increasingly turned to magic, sorcery, witchcraft, charms and amulets. They began to search for facile means such as spells that would spare them hard work and yet ensure the achievement of their desired ends. At this stage they were misled by the evil ones, who made them believe that the mighty kingdom and astonishing power of Solomon were merely due to occult sciences and magical formulae, and that by revealing those they would pass on to them the keys to success. People were so engrossed in such practices that they ignored both the Book of God and anyone who summoned them to truth and righteousness.

105. There are various opinions on the interpretation of this verse. My own conclusion is that at the time when the whole Israelite nation was chained in slavery and captivity in Babylonia God sent two angels in human form in order to test the Jews. In the same way as angels were sent to the people of Lot in the form of handsome youths see (Quran 11: 69 ff. - Ed.), they were presumably sent to Israel in the form of divines who could work magic and sorcery. These angels at once began working their magical wonders but they warned the people that their presence among them was designed to test their faith, and that they ought not to jeopardize their After-life by the practice of magic. Despite the warning it seems that the Israelites had become so fond of their magical artifices that they continued to resort to talismans and sorcery.

It should not surprise anyone that angels came down to earth in human form; angels are dutiful servants of God's kingdom, and are capable of assuming the form appropriate to the specific task they are required to perform at any particular time. Who knows how many angels may be busy performing their duties in our midst even today!

One might also wonder why angels should teach people magic, which is after all intrinsically evil. In order to understand this we must remember that the nature of their task was no different from that of an undercover policeman who hands over marked currency notes to a corrupt official as a bribe with the aim of ensuring that he is caught red-handed.

106. This shows that the greatest demand was for magical arts and charms to sow discord between a man and his wife and to procure the eventual seduction of the latter. This was the depth of moral depravity to which these people had fallen. A people cannot sink to a lower level of moral degeneracy than when adulterous affairs become their favourite pastime, and when seducing a married woman is considered a boastful achievement. The matrimonial relationship is, in truth, the very foundation of man's collective life. The soundness of human civilization depends on the soundness of the relationship between the two sexes. Hence, nothing could be worse than the person who strikes at the very foundations of the structure which supports both him and society as a whole.

There is a Tradition from the Prophet to the effect that Satan sends his agents on their missions to all parts of the world. On their return these agents report their achievements with each mentioning his own special evil act. But Satan is not completely satisfied with any of them. It is only when an agent reports that he has succeeded in separating a wife from her husband that Satan is filled with joy and embraces him. (Bukhari, 'Talaq', 25 - Ed.) In the light of this Tradition it is understandable why the angels who were sent to the Israelites to test them were asked to disclose those magical arts which would lead to separation between a husband and his wife, for the inclination of a people to learn such arts is a sure index of its moral decadence.

107. This and the following verses inform the followers of the Prophet (peace be on him) of the machinations of the Jews against Islam and the Muslims, and dispel any doubts and misgivings they tried to create in their minds. Special attention is paid to the points raised during controversial discussions between Muslims and Jews. It is useful to note here that when the Prophet (peace be on him) arrived in Madina and the message of Islam began to spread the Jews tried to engage Muslims in controversial religious discussions. They raised all kinds of involved and suspicion-provoking problems so as to contaminate the simple and pure-hearted Muslims with the spiritual diseases from which they themselves suffered. Not only that, they resorted to sly and deceptive talk in the presence of the Prophet.

108. When the Jews visited the Prophet they tried to vent their spite by using ambiguous expressions in their greetings and conversation. They, used words which had double meanings, one innocent and the other offensive. After using quite proper expressions they would then whisper some malicious words. Ostensibly they maintained the decorum of respect and courtesy while sparing no underhand means to insult the Prophet. Later we shall encounter several examples of this kind of behaviour. The particular expression referred to here, and which the Muslims were asked to avoid using since it lent itself to abuse, was employed by the Jews when in conversation with the Prophet, whenever they wanted to request a short pause in which to finish whatever they wanted to say. They, used the expression ra'ina, which meant 'kindly indulge us' or ' kindly lend ear to us'.

It was possible, however, for the expression to be used with quite a different shade of meaning. In Hebrew, for instance, there is a word similar to it which means: 'Listen, may you become deaf.' In the same language it also means arrogant, ignorant and fool. In actual conversation it was also used on occasions when one wanted to say: 'If you listen to me, 1 will listen to you.' When it was pronounced with a slight twist of the tongue it turned into ra'ina, meaning 'our shepherd'.

It is because of the possibility of the word being used in these different senses that Muslims were asked to avoid it and to use instead the straightforward expression unzurna, meaning 'kindly favour us with your attention' or 'kindly grant us a while to follow (what you are saying)'. This advice was followed by the admonition to listen attentively to what the Prophet said, for the Jews used to ask for the same thing to be repeated merely because they did not pay proper attention to what the Prophet said but instead were engrossed in their own thoughts. If the Muslims were to heed what the Prophet said, they would scarcely need to make such requests.

109. This is in response to a doubt which the Jews tried to implant in the minds of the Muslims. If both the earlier Scriptures and the Qur'an were revelations from God, why was it - they asked - that the injunctions found in the earlier Scriptures had been replaced by new ones in the Qur'an? How could the same God issue divergent injunctions? Furthermore, they expressed their amazement at the Qur'anic indictment of the Jews and Christians for having allowed part of the revelation to be forgotten and lost, pointing out that it was impossible that Divine revelation should be erased from human memory. In all this, their motive was not to know the truth but to cast doubt on the Divine origin of the Qur'an. In refutation God states that He being the Absolute Sovereign has unlimited authority both to abrogate previous injunctions and to cause people to forget the injunctions He wants them to forget. However, God ensures that whatever He abrogates or causes to be erased from people's memories is replaced by something equally or even more beneficial.

110. The Jews, who were addicted to hair-splitting arguments, instigated the Muslims to ask the Prophet a great many questions. God, therefore, cautioned the Muslims against following the example of the Jews in this matter, and admonished them against unnecessary inquisitiveness. The Prophet himself often warned the Muslims that excessive inquisitiveness (which was devoid of religious earnestness and the sincere desire to do God's will) had been the ruin of earlier religious communities. (Muslim, 'Fadail', 130; Bukhari, '1'tisim', 2 - Ed.) He stressed that people need not delve too deeply into questions left unelucidated by God or His Messenger. It was better to follow the injunctions which were clearly laid down, abstain from things prohibited, and avoid excessive inquiry about far-fetched, hypothetical issues, attending instead to questions of practical significance.

111. This means that one should neither allow oneself to get angry at their spite and hostility, nor waste one's valuable time by engaging in useless debates and acrimonious polemics. It is better to wait patiently and observe how God deals with them. Instead of wasting energy in frivolous pursuits such as those mentioned above one should spend it in the remembrance of God and in acts of goodness, for it is these rather than barren controversies that will benefit man in the Life to Come.

112. That is, all this is merely wishful thinking, even though they express thoughts as if they were really going to happen.

113. The reference is to the polytheists of Arabia.

114. Places of worship should properly remain in the custody of devout and God-fearing people, so that even if bad people did go there they would be deterred from committing misdeeds through fear of punishment. This is a subtle reference to the wrong perpetrated by the unbelievers of Makka, who had barred their own compatriots - the Muslims - from worshipping in the House of God.

115. God is neither eastern nor western. East and west, north and south, and indeed all places and directions are His, though He is not confined to any particular place or direction. Hence, if any place or direction is fixed for worship this does not mean that God dwells there. Likewise, changes in the direction of Prayer is not a proper subject for controversy and dispute.

116. That is, God is neither limited, mean, narrow-minded, nor poor in resources. All such notions about God, which arise from considering Him as essentially similar to human beings, are erroneous. God's realm is boundless and so is His vision and the range of His benevolence and mercy. Moreover, God's knowledge is all-embracing. He knows who remembers Him, as well as where, when and why he does that.

117. What they meant was that God should either appear before them Himself, tell them plainly that the Qur'an was a revelation from Him, and proclaim His injunctions, or cause them to see some extraordinary sign that would convince them that whatever Muhammad (peace be on him) told them was from Him.

118. The fact is that the misguided people of the time of the revelation of the Qur'an did not raise any objection or make any demands essentially different from those of the misguided people of the past. From the remote past till today, error and misguidedness seem to have the same character, so the same doubts and objections are repeated over and over again.

119. The demand that God should speak to them directly was too absurd even to be answered. The question dealt with here concerns the demand for a sign that would convince them of the Truth. In response to this it is pointed out that many signs do exist, but all such signs are of profit only to those who are inclined to believe. As for those who are bent on disbelief, what sign can be shown to them, and to what avail?

120. Why speak of other signs when the most conspicuous sign of Truth is the very person of Muhammad? Let us recall his life before the commencement of his prophethood, the conditions existing in the area where, and the people among whom, he was born, the manner in which he was brought up and spent the first forty years of his life, and then his glorious achievements as a Prophet. What further signs could we want in support of his message?

121. The cause of their disconcertment with the Prophet (peace be on him) was not that they were earnest seekers after the Truth which the Prophet had failed to make clear to them. The real cause of their unhappiness was that he had not resorted to hypocrisy and trickery, in regard to religious matters, that unlike them he did not pursue self-interest and self-indulgence under the facade of godliness and piety, that he did not twist religious principles and injunctions without scruple, as the Jews were wont to do in order to make them suit their desires and fancies, that he did not resort to the chicanery and duplicity which characterized the religious life of the Jews. As a result, it was no use trying to appease them. For unless the Muslims were prepared to assume the attitude and orientation of the Jews and to follow all their errors in belief and practice, there was no question of their being able to bring about any reconciliation with them.

122. This refers to the pious element among the People of the Book. Since these people read the Book with sincerity and honesty of purpose, they are inclined to accept whatever they find to be true according to it.

123. A fresh subject is now broached. In order to appreciate it fully, the following should be clearly borne in mind:

(1) After Noah, Abraham was the first Prophet appointed by God to spread the universal message of Islam. At the outset, he journeyed for many years from Iraq to Egypt, and from Syria and Palestine to various parts of Arabia inviting people to serve and obey God. Later he appointed deputies in various regions to carry on his mission. He sent his nephew Lot to Transjordan, his son Isaac to Syria and Palestine, and his eldest son Ishmael to Arabia. Then he built, in Makka, the shrine called the Ka'bah which subsequently, and under God's own command, was made the centre of the prophetic mission.

(2) Abraham's progeny descended in two main branches. One of these, the Children of Ishmael, lived in Arabia. The Quraysh and other Arabian tribes belonged to this branch of Abraham's line. Even those Arabian tribes which were not related to him by blood identified themselves with Abraham, since they had been influenced in varying degrees by his religious ideas. The other branch consisted of the Children of Isaac. In this branch there arose a great number of Prophets, for example Jacob, Joseph, Moses, David, Solomon, John, and Jesus. Since Jacob was called Israel, his offspring came to be known as the Children of Israel. Other peoples who accepted their faith as a result of preaching either lost their former identity and became assimilated with them, or remained separate from them ethnically but identified with them religiously. At the time when decadence flourished this branch of the Abrahamic family gave birth first to Judaism, and subsequently to Christianity.

(3) The true mission of Abraham was to invite people to obey God and to mould the entire system of individual and collective life according to Divine Guidance. He was himself obedient to God and followed the teaching received from Him, and constantly strove to spread it and make all human beings live in obedience to it. It was because of this that he was appointed the religious leader and guide of the whole world. After his death, the task of guiding the world was entrusted to the branch which had issued from Isaac and Jacob, and which came to be known as the Children of Israel. It is in this branch that many Prophets were born. It was also this branch which was given the knowledge of the Straight Way, and was designated to lead all the nations of the world along that Way. It is of this favour that God again and again reminds these people.

In the time of Solomon this branch took Jerusalem as the centre of its mission. Jerusalem maintained its central position for all devotees of God and remained the qiblah (direction) in which all worshippers of God were required to turn in their Prayer.

(4) While addressing the Children of Israel in the last ten sections, God set forth the criminal record of the Jews, exposed their decadent state at the time of the revelation of the Qur'an, and made it clear to them that they had totally lacked gratitude to God for His favours and bounties. Not only had they ceased to guide the world, but had turned away from Truth and righteousness to such an extent that nearly all of them had lost the capacity to do good and to respond to Truth.

(5) It is also intimated that the religious leadership of all mankind is not an exclusive privilege of Abrahamic blood, but rather the fruit of Abraham's sincere obedience and service to God, to which he had wholly consecrated himself. Only those who follow the way of Abraham, and guide the world along that way, are therefore entitled to the position of guidance and leadership. And since the Jews had abandoned it and become incapable of carrying out the mission of Abraham they were being removed from that position.

(6) At the same time it is hinted that the non-Israelite peoples who identified themselves with Abraham through Moses and Jesus had also veered from the way of Abraham. The same was true of the polytheists of Arabia, who felt proud of belonging to Abraham and Ishmael and based this pride on lineage alone. For, so far as their faith and conduct were concerned, they had not even the remotest tie with Abraham and Ishmael. They did not deserve, therefore, to be entrusted with the religious leadership of the world.

(7) It is also made clear that by God's will a Prophet, for whose advent Abraham and Ishmael had once prayed, was born in the other branch of the Abrahamic family, i.e. the Ishmaelites. The way propounded by this Prophet is exactly the same as that by Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, Jacob and in fact all the Messengers. His followers also confirm the truth of all those designated in the past to serve as God's Messengers, and call mankind to the same message those Messengers preached earlier. Thus, leadership now naturally devolves on those who follow this Prophet.

(8) This proclamation of a transfer of leadership naturally called for the proclamation of a change in the direction of Prayer. As long as the Israelites held the reins of the world's religious leadership, Jerusalem remained the centre of the mission of Islam and the qiblah of truth-loving people. The Arabian Prophet (peace be on him) as well as his followers had accepted Jerusalem as the qiblah until God duly proclaimed the removal of the Jews from their position of leadership. With this proclamation Jerusalem ceased to enjoy its central position. So it was proclaimed that from then on the centre of God's true religion would be the place from which the message of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be on him) had radiated. Since in the past it had been the centre of the mission of Abraham (peace be on him), it was difficult even for the polytheists and for the People of the Book to deny that the Ka'bah had a greater right to be made the qiblah. There was thus every reasonable ground for the decision to change the qiblah and its opponents could only object out of irrational adamance.

(9) The proclamation that the followers of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be on him) had been designated to the religious leadership of mankind, and that the Ka'bah would now be the focal point of man's religious life, was followed by directives (beginning with( verse 153)and continuing to the end of the surah) addressed to the Muslims. These directives were aimed at enabling the Muslims to acquit themselves creditably of the duties laid upon their shoulders as the bearers of this mission.

124. At various places the Qur'an enumerates the severe tests through which Abraham passed. It was only after these had been completed successfully that he was able to establish his worthiness to serve as the religious guide and leader of all mankind. From the moment when the truth was revealed to him till the moment he died, his life was a continuous tale of sacrifice and suffering for his cause. There is no conceivable object of man's love and attachment in the world which Abraham did not sacrifice for the sake of the truth. Likewise, there is no conceivable danger which instinctively frightens man which Abraham did not encounter for the sake of the Truth.

125. This specifies that God's promise of the conferment of leadership applied only to those of Abraham's offspring who were righteous, and that the wrong-doers were naturally excluded. This also makes it clear that, just as the promise did not apply to the misguided Israelites, it did not apply to the polytheistic Ishmaelites.

126. 'Purify My House' does not merely mean keeping it clean of dirt and filth. The real purity and cleanliness of the House of God rests in the fact that in it the name of God alone should be glorified. If someone declares in its sacred precincts that anything other than God is his Lord, his object of worship and adoration, the dispenser of man's needs and requirements, the hearer of man's supplications, then such a person is guilty of desecrating the House of God.

This verse also contains a hint as to the evil-doing of the people of the Quraysh. They boasted that they were the inheritors of the legacy of Abraham and Ishmael, but instead of being faithful to that legacy, they actually trampled over it. So, just as the Children of Israel were excluded from the promise made to Abraham, so were the polytheistic children of Ishmael. (See also(n. 125 above - Ed.)

127. (Here a distinction is made between honouring a people by entrusting it with the religious leadership and guidance of the world, and bestowing on it an abundant means of livelihood - Ed.) When Abraham enquired who merited world leadership it was made clear to him that only his truly believing and righteous children, to the exclusion of the wrong-doing ones, were worthy of it. This occasioned God to clarify that the religious leadership of the world was quite distinct from its livelihood. Men of faith alone were entitled to the former, whereas both believers and unbelievers would be provided the latter. If someone enjoys abundant material wealth it should not be misconstrued to mean that God is necessarily pleased with him and that he has been designated by God to provide religious guidance to the world.

128. The term 'purification' used here embraces the purification of beliefs and outlook, morals, habits and customs, and social, cultural and political life; the purification of man's life in its totality.

129. This has been said in order to indicate that the advent of Muhammad (peace be on him) was in fact God's response to the prayer of Abraham (peace be on him).

130. 'Muslim' signifies he who bows in obedience to God, who acknowledges God alone as his Sovereign, Lord and Master, and the only object of worship, devotion and service, who unreservedly surrenders himself to God and undertakes to live his life in accordance with the guidance that has come down from Him. Islam is the appellation which characterizes the above -mentioned belief and outlook which constitutes the core and kernel of the religion of all the Prophets who have appeared from time to time among different peoples and in different countries since the very beginning of human life.

131. Jacob is especially mentioned since the Children of Israel were his direct descendants.

132. Din is a Qur'anic technical term, signifying the way of life, the system of conduct, and the code on which man bases his entire mode of thought and action. (For the author's views on din see his Four Basic Qur'anic Terms, tr. Abu Asad, Lahore, 1979, pp. 93-103 - Ed.)

133. In the Bible the events connected with the death of Jacob (peace be on him) are narrated in detail. It is amazing that this narrative makes no reference to his testament. However, the contents of the detailed testament embodied in the Talmud greatly resemble the Qur'anic version. The Talmudic version reads as follows:

'Serve the Lord your God, and He will deliver ye from all trouble, even as He delivered your fathers.'

' . . . Teach your children to love God, and observe His commandments, in order that their days may be prolonged, for God will guard those who do justly and walk in righteousness through all His ways.'

And the sons of Jacob responded, 'All that you have commanded us, our father, we will do. May God be with us!'

And Jacob answered: 'The Lord will be with you if ye depart not from His ways to the right hand or to the left.'

(The Talmud Selections by H. Polano, London, Frederick Warne & Co., [1877], pp. 113-14.)

134. What is being said here is that even though they might be their offspring in terms of blood - relationship they had, in fact, no true relationship with them. What right did they have to pretend to belong to them when they had departed far from their way? For God would not ask people what their forefathers did; it was rather about their own conduct and action that they would be questioned.

' Theirs is what they have earned ' is a characteristically Qur'anic expression. What we ordinarily characterize as either 'action' or 'doing' is termed by the Qur'an as 'earning'. The reason is that each and every human action has its ultimate effect, whether or not it is good, and will have its manifestation in God's approval or disapproval. It is this ultimate effect which is a man's earning. Since the Qur'an considers this to be of paramount importance, it characterizes man's actions as his 'earning'.

135. In order to grasp the subtlety, of this remark two things should be borne in mind. First, that in comparison to Islam, the primordial religion, both Judaism and Christianity are later products. The name Judaism, as well as the characteristic features and elaborate body of laws and regulations associated with it. emerged during the third or fourth century, B.C. As for Christianity. in the sense of the body of dogmas and theological doctrines which characterize it, it came into existence long after Jesus (peace be on him). The question that naturally arises is that, if man's guidance depends on following Judaism or Christianity, how can Abraham and other Prophets and righteous people who are accepted as having been rightly-guided even by the Jews and Christians be considered so when they were born several centuries before the birth of Judaism and Christianity? If they were rightly-guided from whom did they receive their guidance? Obviously their source of guidance and inspiration was neither Judaism nor Christianity since, in their times, these did not exist. So man's rectitude does not depend on those characteristics which led to the rise of Jewish and Christian particularisms; it rather depends on adopting that universal way to Truth which has guided and inspired men throughout the ages.

Second. the Scriptures of the Jews and Christians attest that Abraham believed that worship, adoration, service and obedience were due to God alone, and that it was his mission to have none associated with God in His attributes and rights. Since polytheistic elements had made inroads into Judaism and Christianity it was obvious that both had strayed from the way of Abraham.

136. To make no distinction between the Prophets means not to hold some of them to he right and the others to be wrong, not to recognize some to have been the recipients of Divine revelation and the others not. All the Prophets sent by God invited men to the same Truth and to the same way. Hence for anyone who is really a lover of Truth it is necessary that he should recognize all of them to be its bearers. Those who believe in one particular Prophet and disbelieve in others do not in fact believe even in that particular Prophet in whom they, claim to believe, for they have not grasped the nature of that universal 'Straight Way' (al-sirat al-mustaqim) which was enunciated by Moses, Jesus and the other Prophets. When such people claim to follow a Prophet they, really mean that they do so out of deference to their forefathers. Their religion in fact consists of bigoted ancestor-worship and blind imitation of inherited customs rather than sincere adherence to the directives of any Prophet of God.

137. This verse can be translated in two ways. One of these is: 'We have taken on Allah's colour.' The other is: 'Take on Allah's colour.' On the eve of the advent of Christianity the Jews followed the practice of bathing everyone who embraced their religion. This ritual bath signified that all his previous sins had been washed away and that he had adopted a different colour for his life. This practice was subsequently taken over by the Christians and is termed 'baptism'. Not only converts but even new-born babies were baptized. The Qur'anic remarks here refer to this institution. The Qur'an says in effect: 'Of what use is this formal baptism? What really is worth doing is to adopt the colour of God, and it is not water that gives one this colour but actual service and devotion to God.'

138. The one principle that the Prophet and his followers unreservedly stood for was that God alone should be served. Does that call for dispute and quarrel? If anyone, it is the Muslims who are entitled to quarrel with the Jews and Christians, for it is they rather than the Muslims who insist that others beside God should also be made objects of service and adoration.

An alternative translation of this portion could be: 'Would you then dispute with us for the sake of Allah?' In this case the meaning of the verse would be that if their dispute was sincere, it was easy to put an end to it by, agreeing to serve none but God.

139. They are told that everyone is responsible for his own conduct. If they have earmarked a part of their service and devotion to others than God, let them do so and see for themselves what it leads to. The Muslims did not want to keep them from error by force. As for themselves, they had consecrated their service, obedience and worship to God alone. If the Jews and Christians could bring themselves to recognize the right of the Muslims to do so, the dispute could automatically be brought to an end,

140. This remark is addressed to the ignorant mass of Jews and Christians who sincerely believed that all the Prophets belonged to their religious denomination.

141. This remark is addressed to the Jewish and Christian theologians who were not unaware that Judaism and Christianity, with their existing characteristics, had emerged at a relatively late period in history. They nevertheless considered Truth to he confined to their own religious sects. They also perpetuated the misunderstanding that man's ultimate happiness and success lay in following the beliefs, institutions and legal codes which had been developed by their jurists, theologians and mystics long after the Prophet of God had passed away. When these theologians were asked to which among their religious communities Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and other Prophets belonged, they evaded a reply. This was because they could not state categorically that they belonged to their own sect. On the other hand, they could not reply explicitly in the negative, for such an admission would have undermined the very basis of their claim that Truth was confined to their fold.

142. After his migration to Madina the Prophet continued to pray in the direction of Jerusalem for between sixteen and seventeen months. Subsequently, he received the order to pray in the direction of the Ka'bah. See( verse 144 below)

143. This is the first answer to the objections of these ignorant people. Their narrow minds and limited vision led them to undue attachment to such formalities as the direction and locale of Prayer. They presumably conceived God to be confined to a particular direction. In reply to their absurd objection the first thing which was explained was that all directions belong to God. Fixing any particular direction for Prayer does not mean that God is confined to that direction. All those who have been favoured with God's true guidance rise above such limitations of outlook so that it is easy for them to grasp the universal verities of religion. (See also (nn. 115 and 116 above.)

144. This constitutes the proclamation appointing the religious community (ummah) consisting of the followers of Muhammad to religious guidance and leadership of the world.

' And it is thus', which precedes this proclamation, contains two allusions. It alludes, in the first place, to that Divine Guidance which enabled the followers of Muhammad to know the Straight Way so that they could attain progress to the point of being proclaimed 'the community of the middle way' (or 'the mid-most community' or 'the community justly balanced' - Ed.) In the second place there is an allusion to the change in the direction of Prayer from Jerusalem to the Ka'bah. People of limited intelligence could see no significance in this change of direction although the substitution of Jerusalem by the Ka'bah amounted to the removal of the Children of Israel from their position of world leadership and their replacement by the ummah of Muhammad (peace be on him).

The Arabic expression which we have translated as 'the community of the middle way' is too rich in meaning to find an adequate equivalent in any other language. It signifies that distinguished group of people which follows the path of justice and equity, of balance and moderation, a group which occupies a central position among the nations of the world so that its friendship with all is based on righteousness and justice and none receives its support in wrong and injustice.

The purpose of creating 'the community of the middle way', according to this Qur'anic verse, is to make it stand as witness 'before all mankind and the Messenger might be a witness before you'. What this means is that when the whole of mankind is called to account, the Prophet, as God's representative, will stand witness to the fact that he had communicated to the Muslims and had put into practice the teachings postulating sound beliefs, righteous conduct and a balanced system of life which he had received from on high. The Muslims, acting on behalf of the Prophet after his return to the mercy of God, will he asked to bear the same witness before the rest of mankind and to say that they had spared no effort in either communicating to mankind what the Prophet had communicated to them, or in exemplifying in their own lives what the Prophet had, by his own conduct, translated into actual practice.

This position of standing witness before all mankind on behalf of God, which has been conferred on this community, amounts to its being invested with the leadership of all mankind. This is at once a great honour and a heavy responsibility. For what it actually means is that just as the Prophet served as a living example of godliness and moral rectitude, of equity and fair play before the Muslim community, so is the Muslim community required to stand vis-à-vis the whole world. What is expected of this community is that it should be able to make known, both by word and deed, the meaning of godliness and righteousness, of equity and fairplay.

Furthermore. just as the Prophet had been entrusted with the heavy responsibility of conveying to the Muslims the guidance which he had received. in a like manner a heavy responsibility has been laid on the Muslims to communicate this guidance to all mankind. If the Muslims fail to establish before God that they did their duty in conveying to mankind the guidance they had received through the Prophet they will be taken to task seriously and their honourable position as the leaders of the whole world, far from being of any help to them, will spell their disaster. They will be held responsible along with the protagonists of evil for all the errors of belief and conduct which have spread during their term of leadership. They will have to face the grim question: What were they doing when the world was convulsed by storms of transgression, injustice and error?

145. One purpose of this change in the direction of Prayer was to find out who was blinkered by irrational prejudices and chained by chauvinistic attachment to land and blood, and who, having liberated himself from those bonds, was capable of rising to the heights and grasping the Truth.

On the one hand were the Arabs who were steeped in their national and racial arrogance. For them, taking Jerusalem as the direction of their Prayer (as originally practised by the Prophet) was too hard a blow to their national vanity to be accepted with equanimity. On the other hand, the Jews were essentially no different. They, too, were obsessed with racial pride so that it was difficult for them to accept any other than the direction of Prayer which they had inherited from the past. How could the people whose hearts were full of such idols respond to the call of the Messenger of God? Hence, God saw to it that the worshippers of such idols were distinguished from the genuine worshippers of God by first fixing Jerusalem as the direction of Prayer. This was bound to alienate all those who had worshipped the idol of Arabianism. Later, the fixing of the Ka'bah as the direction of Prayer led to the alienation of those who were engrossed in the worship of the idol of Israel. Thus there were left with the Prophet only, those who truly worshipped none but the One True God.

146. This is the injunction concerning the change in the direction of Prayer and was revealed in Rajab or Sha'ban. 2 A.H. According to a Tradition in the Tabaqat of Ibn Sa'd, the Prophet was at the house of Bishr b. Bara'b. Ma'rur where he had been invited to a meal. When the time of zuhr prayer came, the Prophet rose to lead it. He had completed two rak'ahs and was in the third when this verse was suddenly revealed. Soon after the revelation of this verse everybody, following the leadership of the Prophet, turned the direction of Prayer away from Jerusalem to the Ka'bah. A public proclamation of the new order was then made throughout Madina and in the suburbs. Bara' b. 'Azib says that at one place the announcement was heard by people while they were in the state of ruku' (kneeling). On bearing this order they immediately turned their faces towards the Ka'bah. Anas b. Malik says that the news of the announcement reached Banu Salamah the next day while the morning Prayer was in progress. People had completed one rak'ah when they heard the announcement about the change of direction and the entire congregation immediately faced the new qiblah. (See Ibn Sa'd, Tabaqat, vol. 1, pp. 241 f. - Ed.)

It ought to be noted that Jerusalem is to the north of Madina while the Ka'bah is to the south. In order to change direction during congregational Prayer it would have been necessary for the leader of the Prayer to walk several steps beyond what was originally the last row of worshippers. The people in the congregation, too, would have been forced not only to make a right about-turn but also to walk a little to straighten their rows. We find specific mention of this in certain Traditions.

The words, 'We see you oft turning your face to the heaven', and 'Now We are turning your face to the direction that shall satisfy you', show clearly that even before the revelation of this injunction the Prophet was expecting something of this nature. He had begun to feel, with the termination of the era of Israelite leadership, that the time had come for the central position of Jerusalem to cease and a return to the original centre of the Abrahamic mission to commence.

The 'Holy Mosque' refers to the sanctuary invested with holiness and sanctity; the sanctuary in the centre of which the Ka'bah is located.

To turn one's face in the direction of the Ka'bah does not mean that wherever a man might be he should turn to the Ka'bah with absolute accuracy. It would obviously be extremely difficult for everyone to comply with such an order. Hence the order is to turn one's face in the direction of the Ka'bah rather than to the Ka'bah itself. According to the Qur'an, we are required to find out the direction of the Ka'bah as accurately as possible. We are not required, however, to locate it with absolute precision. We may pray in the direction which appears correct as a result of our enquiry. However, if a man is either at a place where it is difficult to determine the direction of the Ka'bah or if he is in a position where it is difficult to maintain the correct direction (e.g. when travelling on a train, a boat, or an aeroplane), he may pray in the direction which seems correct, or in whatever direction it is possible for him to face. If he then comes to know the correct direction while he is in the state of Prayer he should turn his face in that direction.

147. The purpose of this verse is to ask the Prophet not to be disturbed by the controversy and remonstrance to which some people had resorted as a result of this change in the direction of Prayer. It was difficult to convince those people by argument, since they suffered from prejudices and intransigence and were unwilling to abandon their traditional qiblah. It was also impossible for the matter to be resolved by adopting the qiblah of any of the contending groups; there were various groups and they were not agreed in respect of the qiblah. If the qiblah of one group had been adopted this would have satisfied only that group. As for the rest, their remonstrating would persist. Furthermore, and more basic in this connection, was the fact that as a Prophet Muhammad ought neither to be concerned to please people, nor haggle with them in order to arrive at compromised solutions. On the contrary, the mission of a Prophet is to adhere firmly, to the knowledge vouchsafed to him by God regardless of all opposition. To deviate from that knowledge to please others is tantamount to offending the prophetic mission and is inconsistent with the gratitude that the Prophet ought to feel for having been favoured with the position of world leadership.

148. 'To recognize something as well as one recognizes one's sons' is an Arabic idiom. It is used with regard to things which one knows without the least shadow of a doubt. The Jewish and Christian scholars were well aware that the Ka'bah had been constructed by Abraham and that Jerusalem had been built by Solomon some thirteen hundred years after that, and that in his time it was made the qiblah. This is an unquestionable historical fact and they knew it to be so.

149. There is a subtle gap between this sentence and the next, a gap which the reader can fill with just a little reflection. The idea conveyed here is that anyone who prays will, after all, have to turn his face in some direction. But what is of real significance is not the turning of one's face in some specific direction but one's orientation to righteousness for the sake of which one performs the ritual Prayer. A man's real concern should be moral excellence rather than controversies regarding such formal regulations as the direction of Prayer.

150. The followers of the Prophet (peace be upon him) were asked to follow the order to turn towards the Ka'bah, and to do so strictly, since any lapse in this matter on their part would give their opponents a weapon to use against them in their polemics. They would be able to hold Muslims up to ridicule on the grounds that they had violated what they themselves claimed to be from their Lord.

151. The 'favour' here refers to the position of world leadership and guidance from which God removed the children of israel and which was the conferred upon this ummah. The highest reward that can be granted to a people in recognition of its righteousness is its designation, by God's command, to the leadership of the world in order to guide the entire human race to godliness and righteousness.

What is said here, therefore, is that the command to change the qiblah was a sign of installation of the Muslims to leadership. Hence, the Muslims should follow the directives of God if for no other reason than that ingratitude and disobedience might deprive them of the honour that had been bestowed upon them.

152. '...Perhaps you will be guided to the right way' is indicative here of the regal appropriate for God's address to His creatures. The indication from a soverign, while addressing his slave, that the latter could expect some favour from him is quite enough to make that slave rejoice and celebrate.

153. Since the ummah has been invested with world leadership, a set of necessary directives is now provided for its guidance. Before laying down these directives it seemed necessary to caution the Muslims that the office which had been conferred on them was indeed no bed of roses. On the contrary, it was a great and perilous responsibility. Once they undertook it, they would be subjected to all kinds of afflictions, put to all kinds of trials and tribulations and made to bear all kinds of deprivation. If, however, the Muslims persisted along the path of God despite the perils they would be rewarded with God's favour in full measure.

154. To acquire the strength that is needed to bear this heavy burden of responsibility the believers should do two things: they should develop patience and they should strengthen themselves by devoting themselves to Prayer.

Later we shall encounter elaborations which will show that 'patience' is a word embracing a whole set of moral virtues of the utmost importance. 'Patience' is indeed an indispensable key to success. Likewise, we shall later have occasion to note in some detail how Prayer prepares the Muslims, both as individuals and as a collective body, to carry out their mission.

155. The word 'death' as well as its general concept has a depressing effect. People have therefore been instructed not to refer to martyrs who laid down their lives for God as 'dead', since this might lead to the dissipation of the spirit which enables people to struggle and make sacrifices in God's cause. Instead, people have been instructed to bear in mind that anyone who lays down his life for God has in fact attained immortality. As well as being a statement of fact this also helps to arouse and sustain courage.

156. 'Saying' does not signify the mere making of a statement. It means a statement which is accompanied by a deep conviction in one's heart: 'To Allah do we belong.' This being so, a man is bound to think that whatever has been sacrificed for God has in fact attained its legitimate end, for it has been spent in the way of the One to whom all things truly belong.

'And it is to Him that we are destined to return' refers to the fact that man will not stay forever in this world and will return, sooner or later, to God. And if man is indeed destined to return to God why should he not return to Him having spent his all, having staked his life for His sake? This alternative is preferable to the pursuit of self-aggrandizement and then meeting death either by sickness or accident.

157. The pilgrimage to the Ka'bah along with a set of other rites on certain fixed dates of Dhu al-Hijjah is known as hajj. Pilgrimage at other times is known as 'Umrah.

158. Safa and Marwah are the names of two hillocks near the Holy Mosque in Makka. To run between these two hillocks was among the rites which God had taught Abraham in connection with hajj. Later, when Pagan Ignorance prevailed in Makka and the neighbouring regions, altars were built for Isaf at Safa and for Nai'lah at Marwah, and people began to circumambulate them. After the advent of the Prophet, when the light of Islam had spread to the people of Arabia, Muslims came to doubt whether running between Safa and Marwah was one of the original rites of Pilgrimage or was merely an invidious religious innovation of the Age of Ignorance. If it was in fact such, they feared they might be committing an act of polytheism.

Moreover, we learn from a Tradition transmitted from 'A'ishah that even in pre-Islamic times the people of Madina were not favourably disposed to this practice. Although they believed in al-Manat they did not believe in Isaf and Nai'lah. For these reasons, it was necessary, at the time of the change of the qiblah, to dispel popular misconceptions about this rite. It seemed necessary to tell people that running between these two hillocks was part of the original rites of Pilgrimage and that the sanctity, of Safa and Marwah, far from being an invidious innovation of the people of the Age of Ignorance, stemmed from the revealed Law of God.

159. It is best that one should perform this ritual obligation with wholehearted devotion. But if devotion is lacking one is not thereby exempt from fulfilling one's obligation. One must perform this ritual if only out of a sense of duty.

160. The biggest failure of the Jews was that they kept the teachings contained in the Book of God confined to a limited class of people, the rabbis and professional theologians, instead of spreading them. They did not allow this knowledge to filter through even to the Jewish masses let alone the non-Jewish peoples of the world. Later, when errors and corruptions spread among them owing to widespread ignorance the Jewish theologians made no serious effort to root them out. Moreover, in order to maintain their hold on the Jewish masses they lent their tacit approval to every corrupting deviation from the true faith that gained currency.

The Muslims are being admonished to refrain from this kind of behaviour. The nation which has been charged with the guidance of the entire world is duty-bound to do its utmost to radiate true guidance, rather than keep it under lock and key as a miser hoards his money.

161. The original meaning of kufr is to conceal. This lent the word a nuance of denial and it began to be used as an antonym of iman . Iman means to believe, to accept, and to recognize. Kufr, on the contrary, denotes refusal to believe, to deny, to reject. According to the Qur'an there are several possible forms of disbelief. One is to refuse either to believe in the existence of God, to acknowledge His sovereignty, to recognize Him as the only Lord of the Universe and of mankind or to recognize Him as the only Lord and the only object of worship and adoration. The second form of disbelief is when a man recognizes the existence of God but still refuses to accept His ordinances and directives as the only source of true guidance, and as the true law for his life. The third form of disbelief is when even though a man recognizes in principle that he ought to follow the guidance of God he refuses to believe in the Prophets who were the means of communicating God's guidance to man. The fourth form of disbelief is to differentiate between one Prophet and another and, out of parochialism and bigotry, to accept some Prophets and reject others. The fifth form of disbelief is the refusal to recognize, either totally or partially, the teachings communicated by the Prophets, on God's behalf, concerning the beliefs, the principles of morality, and the laws for fashioning human life. The sixth form of disbelief is where a person theoretically accepts all that he should accept but wilfully disobeys God's ordinances and persists in this disobedience, and considers disobedience rather than obedience to God to be the true principle of life.

All these modes of thought and action are forms of rebellion towards God and the Qur'an characterizes each of them as kufr. In addition, the term kufr is used at several places in the Qur'an in the sense of ingratitude and in this usage it signifies the exact opposite of shukr (gratitude). Gratefulness consists in feeling thankful to one's benefactor, in duly recognizing the value of his benevolence, in making use of it in a manner pleasing to its bestower, and in being utterly loyal to him. Ingratitude denotes, on the contrary, that the man concerned has either failed to recognize the bounty of his benefactor, or considers it to be either the outcome of his own power and ability or else that of some other person's favour or intercession. Another form of ingratitude consists in failing to recognize fully the worth of the bounty received and in either allowing it to be wasted or to be used in contravention of the will of the benefactor; this ingratitude includes infidelity and treachery towards the benefactor in disregard of his benevolence and kindness. This kind of kufr is known in ordinary language as ungratefulness.

162. If a man were to observe the constant operation of this universe, reflect on it in a manner befitting a rational being, and think about it without either stubbornness or bias, he would find sufficient signs to convince him that this gigantic system is absolutely subservient to the will of the Omnipotent and Wise Being, Who alone wields all power and authority. Moreover, this system seems to be such as to rule out all possibility of any interference from others whether independent of the Creator of the universe or in partnership with Him. Since this One True God is the Lord of all creation and none else is in possession of any power or authority, none is entitled to any share in His godhead or overlordship.

163. There are certain attributes which belong exclusively to God. Moreover, there are certain duties that man owes to God by virtue of His being his Lord. The indictment of the Qur'an is that the people in question ascribe to others than God the attributes which are exclusively His and likewise consider others to be the rightful claimants of certain rights over man which belong only to God. To be Lord of the entire complex of causal relationships found in the universe, to dispense the needs and requirements of people, to deliver them from distress and affliction, to heed complaints and respond to lamentations and prayers, and having full knowledge of all that is apparent as well as all that is hidden, are the exclusive attributes of God.

Furthermore, there are certain rights which God alone may claim: that His creatures should recognize Him alone as their Sovereign, prostrate themselves before Him alone in recognition of their bondage to Him, turn to Him alone for the fulfilment of their prayers, call Him alone for help and succour, place their trust is none save Him, centre their hopes and expectations only in His Munificence, and fear Him alone both in public and in private.

In the same way, being the only Absolute Sovereign of the universe, it befits none save God to lay down what is permitted and what is prohibited for His subjects, to prescribe their rights and duties, to command them what to do and what not to do, to direct them as to how the energy and resources bestowed on them, by God, should be expended.

Again, it is God alone Who can ask His subjects to acknowledge His sovereignty, to accept His commands as the source of law, to consider Him alone to be the Lord entitled to command men, to consider His commands supreme, and to turn to Him alone for correct guidance. Whoever either ascribes to any being other than God any of the aforementioned attributes or recognizes the claim of anyone save God to be entitled to any of the above-mentioned rights over His creatures is in fact setting up that being as a rival to God, and placing him on the same plane as God. By the same token, any individual or institution claiming to possess any of the exclusive attributes and rights of God (as mentioned above), is in fact claiming a position parallel and equal to that of God even though the claim to godhead may not have been categorically spelled out.

164. True faith requires that a man should give absolute priority to seeking God's good pleasure and should hold nothing too dear to sacrifice for the sake of God.

165. Here particular reference is made to the dismal end of those so-called religious leaders who mislead people, and of their gullible followers who fall easy prey to their deception. This has been done in order to warn the Muslims to beware of the errors which misled former nations, and to impress upon them the need to develop the capacity to distinguish between true and spurious leaders so as to avoid being led by the latter.

166. The demand made here is that they should violate all those taboos in matters of food and drink which have their basis in superstitious beliefs or irrational usages.

167. The notion that all superstitious customs and taboos are God-given religious teachings is an example of satanic deception, pure and simple, since there is no evidence whatsoever to suggest that they are from God.

168. The only possible argument and justification for these taboos was that they had been sanctified by the practice of their forefathers from whom they had allegedly come down generation after generation. Fickle-minded as they were, they deemed this argument to be sufficiently persuasive.

169. This parable has two aspects. On the one hand, it suggests that these people are like herds of irrational animals, dumb cattle, that always follow their herdsmen, moving on as they hear their calls without understanding what they mean. (Thus these people follow their leaders even though they do not grasp where it is they are being led to - Ed.) On the other hand, it also suggests that when the Truth is preached to them they show such insensitivity to it that one may as well be addressing animals who merely comprehend sounds but are incapable of understanding their meaning. The expression lends itself to both interpretations.

170. The believers are told that if by having believed they have committed themselves to following the Law of God as they claim then they should abandon all taboos and prohibitions imposed by the pundits and priests, by the rabbis and church fathers, by the monks and recluses, and by their own forefathers. Although they were required to abstain from whatever had been prohibited by God, they ought to feel no compunction with regard to consuming all that He had permitted. This has also been alluded to in the saying of the Prophet reported in a Tradition in the following words: 'Whoever prays in our manner, turns towards our qiblah (in Prayer), and eats (the flesh) of our slaughtered (animals), that person is Muslim. (Bukhari, 'K. al-Salah', 28; 'K. al-Adahi', 12; Muslim, 'K. al-Adahi', 6; Nasai, 'K. al-lman', 9; 'K. al-Dahaya', 17 - Ed.) This means that in spite of praying and facing towards the qiblah, a person is not fully assimilated into Islam as long as he maintains the pre-Islamic taboos in matters of eating and drinking and holds on to the fetters of superstition forged by the victims of Ignorance. A person's adherence to these taboos is indicative of the fact that the poison of Ignorance continues to flow in his veins.

171. This applies to the flesh of an animal slaughtered in the name of anything and anyone other than God as well as to the food prepared as an offering to someone other than God. God alone is the master of everything - of the animal whose flesh we consume as well as of every other kind of food - and it is He Who has mercifully provided us with them. Hence, if it is appropriate to pronounce any name as an expression of gratitude, of consecration, it can only be the name of God. To use anyone else's name means that we believe that there is some other being either instead of or in addition to God which deserves to be acknowledged as our Lord and Benefactor.

172. This verse grants permission to use prohibited things with three stipulations. First, one must be in a state of extreme compulsion, for example, being gravely ill or being so hungry and thirsty that one's very life is in danger, and a prohibited thing is all that is available to save one's life. Second, the person concerned should have no inclination to violate the Law of God. Third, in consuming the prohibited thing one should not exceed the limits of bare necessity. If a few bites or a few drops are enough to save one's life, one ought not to go beyond the absolute minimum.

173. This means that the blame for the growth of whole new codes consisting of superstitions, perverted customs, and unjustifiable taboos lay squarely on the shoulders of those religious scholars who had knowledge of the Scriptures but failed to transmit their knowledge to the common people. Moreover, later, when erroneous practices began to spread among them they remained mute spectators of this drama. Indeed, some of them kept wilfully silent about these matters thinking that their interests would be better served if the Scripture remained a sealed book and its injunctions were kept beyond the access of the common people.

174. This is a refutation of the false claims made by their religious leaders and a clarification of the misconceptions regarding their positions and privileges which these leaders had been spreading among the common people. They spared no efforts to give the impression that they were sacred beings and that anyone who attached himself to them would necessarily earn God's forgiveness through their intercession. Here God is telling them that He takes no notice of people who are unworthy to intercede for themselves, let alone able to intercede for others.

175. Turning one's face towards the east or the west is mentioned here only by way of illustration. The actual purpose of the verse is to emphasize that the observance of certain outward religious rites, the performance of certain formal religious acts out of conformism, and the manifestation of certain familiar forms of piety do not constitute that essential righteousness which alone carries weight with God and earns His recognition and approval.

176. Retribution, that is, blood revenge, is based on the principle that what a person has done to others ought to be done to him. This does not mean that the murderer should be put to death in exactly the same manner as he killed but that the murderer should be subjected to the same act, i.e. killing, as that to which he subjected his victim.

177. In pre-Islamic Arabia people tried to take blood revenge upon the murderer's family and tribe, and the retaliation corresponded to the value placed on the blood of the victim. Their desire for revenge was not quenched merely by putting the murderer to death. They preferred to put to death tens and even hundreds of people to avenge the one life they had lost. If a respected member of their tribe was killed by an ordinary member of another, it was not deemed enough to put to death the actual murderer. They preferred to kill a man of the murderer's tribe equal in standing to the victim, and even several members of the murderer's tribe. However, if the victim was a man of humble standing from another tribe, and the murderer from their tribe happened to be a man of high standing, they were unwilling to permit the execution of the murderer.

This attitude is not confined to the Ignorance of that bygone age. Even today those nations that are supposedly the most civilized will often proclaim, officially and quite brazenly, that if one of their citizens is killed they will execute scores of the killer's compatriots. In addition we often hear that to avenge the murder of one person a large number of hostages belonging to a subject nation have been shot dead. One of the 'civilized' nations of the present century subjected the whole Egyptian nation to blood revenge because one of their officials, Sir Lee Stack, was killed by an Egyptian. The courts of justice of these so-called civilized nations have been known to refrain from passing the death sentence on convicted homicides when they happened to be members of the ruling nation while their victims belonged to the subject nation. It is iniquities such as these that God seeks to end by means of the directive contained in this verse. What God says here is that the killer ought to be put to death irrespective of his status and that of the victim.

178. The very use of the word 'brother' in this context suggests that as a general rule one ought to incline towards leniency. Despite the bitterness felt towards someone who has shed the blood of, say, one's father, the murderer is still one's brother by virtue of being a member of the human family. Hence if one who has been wronged can overcome the vengeful spirit aroused by his erring brother's deed, this attitude of forgiveness will be worthy of his humanity.

This verse also makes it clear that according to the Islamic penal law the question of homicide can be settled by the mutual consent of the two parties. It is the prerogative of the heirs of the victim to forgive the murderer, and if it is exercised not even a judge has the power to insist on carrying out the death sentence. In such a case, however, as the following verse mentions, the murderer will be made to pay blood money.

179. The term ma'ruf occurs quite frequently in the Qur'an. It refers to conduct which is reckoned fair and equitable by the generality of disinterested people. The generally accepted usages and customs of life are called 'urf and ma'ruf in Islamic terminology, and they are considered valid in all those matters not specifically regulated by the Shar'iah.

180. Excess might consist of trying to avenge the blood of the murdered man even after his heirs have settled the matter and received blood money or of efforts on the part of the murderer to delay the payment of blood money thus repaying the heirs of the victim with ingratitude for their kindness and goodwill.

181. This refutes another notion of Ignorance, a notion ingrained in the minds of many people, both past and present. On the one hand there are some people who, entrenched in Ignorance, tend to exceed the limits of moderation in revenge. At the other end of the spectrum stand those who are opposed in principle to the concept of executing a murderer. They have conducted such intense, world-wide propaganda against the death penalty that it has become abhorrent to many people. In fact the impact of this propaganda has been so great that in many countries the death penalty has been abolished altogether.

The Qur'an, however, addresses itself on this question to wise and intelligent people and cautions them against such immoderate leniency by proclaiming that the survival of human society rests on the application of the death penalty for homicide. A society which holds inviolable the lives of those who disregard the sanctity of human life is in fact rearing snakes and serpents. To save the life of one murderer is to risk the lives of many innocent human beings.

182. This injunction relates to a period of time when no rules had been laid down for the distribution of inheritance. Thus everyone was required to make testamentary disposal of their property so as to ensure that no disputes arose in the family and no legitimate claimant to inheritance was deprived of his due share. Later when God revealed a set of laws regarding the distribution of inheritance see (Qur'an 4: 11 ff.), the Prophet elucidated further the laws relating to testamentary disposition and inheritance by expounding two rules.

First, that no person can make any will regarding his estate in favour of any of his legal heirs. Their portions were laid down in the Qur'an and neither increase nor decrease in this was permissible, nor could any heir be disinherited, nor anything willed in favour of any heir over and above his legal portion. (See the Tradition: 'There may be no will in favour of the heir.' See Abu Da'ud, 'Al-Wasaya', 6; Tirmidhi, 'Al-Wasaya', 5; Nasa'i, 'Al-Wasaya', 5; Ibn Majah, 'Al-Wasaya', 5 - Ed.)

Second, that testamentary disposition might be made to the extent of one third of the estate, but no more. (See Bukhari, 'Al-Wasaya', 2 and 3; Muslim, 'Al-Wasiyah', 5-10; Abu Da'ud, 'Al-Wasaya', 2 - Ed.)

The purpose underlying these explanatory directives of the Prophet seems to be that at least two-thirds of the estate should be left aside to be distributed among the legal heirs according to the Qur'anic rules, and that a will could be made in respect of the whole or part of the remaining one-third. This could be made in favour of either relatives, whether close or distant, who are not legal heirs, or others not related by the blood-tie but who are deserving of assistance. Likewise, a will could be made in favour of charitable causes which are found worthy of support.

In later times people began to regard this directive regarding testamentary disposal as a recommendation only. The result was that this rule fell largely into disuse. It is significant, however, that the Qur'an mentions it as 'an obligation on the God-fearing'. Were Muslims to make this injunction an operative institution no trace would remain of the problems which agitate their minds respecting the Islamic law of inheritance , for example grandchildren whose parents had predeceased their paternal or maternal grandparents and who, under Islamic law, were not entitled to inherit from their grandparents. (The author suggests that re-activating the Qur'anic directive on testamentary disposal is the answer to this and similar problems - Ed.)

183. Like most other injunctions of Islam those relating to fasting were revealed gradually. In the beginning the Prophet (peace be on him) had instructed the Muslims to fast three days in every month, though this was not obligatory. When the injunction in the present verse was later revealed in 2 A.H., a degree of relaxation was introduced: it was stipulated that those who did not fast despite their capacity to endure it were obliged to feed one poor person as an expiation for each day of obligatory fasting missed see (verse 184). Another injunction was revealed later see (verse 185) and here the relaxation in respect of able-bodied persons was revoked. However, for the sick, the traveller, the pregnant, the breast-feeding women and the aged who could not endure fasting, the relaxation was retained. (See Bukhari, 'Tafsir al-Qur'an', 25; Tirmidhi, 'Sawm', 21; Nasai, 'Siyam', 51, 62, 64; Ibn Majah, 'Siyam', 12; Ahmad b. Hanbal, Musnad, vol. 3, p. 104; vol. 4, pp. 347 and 418; vol. 5, p. 29 - Ed.)

184. This act of extra merit could either be feeding more than the one person required or both fasting and feeding the poor.

185. Here ends the early injunction with regard to fasting which was revealed in 2 A.H. prior to the Battle of Badr. The verses that follow were revealed about one year later and are linked with the preceding verses since they deal with the same subject.

186. Whether a person should or should not fast while on a journey is left to individual discretion. We find that among the Companions who accompanied the Prophet on journeys some fasted whereas others did not; none objected to the conduct of another. The Prophet himself did not always fast when travelling. On one journey a person was so overwhelmed by hunger that he collapsed; the Prophet disapproved when he learned that the man had been fasting. During wars the Prophet used to prevent people from fasting so that they would not lack energy for the fight. It has been reported by 'Umar that two military expeditions took place in the month of Ramadan. The first was the Battle of Badr and the second the conquest of Makka. On both occasions the Companions abstained from fasting, and, according to Ibn 'Umar, on the occasion of the conquest of Makka the Prophet proclaimed that people should not fast since it was a day of fighting. In other Traditions the Prophet is reported to have said that people should not fast when they had drawn close to the enemy, since abstention from fasting would lead to greater strength. (See Ahmad b. Hanbal, Musnad, vol. 3, p. 329, and vol. 5, pp. 205 and 209: Darimi, ' Sawm', 41; Muslim, 'Siyarn', 92; Nasai, 'Siyam', 47; Bukhari, 'Maghazi', 71; Muslim, 'Siyam', 102; Ahmad b. Hanbal, Musnad, vol. 3, pp. 21, 35, 46; Tirmidhi, 'Sawm', 18, Nasa'i. 'Siyam', 52; Bukhari , 'Jihad', 29; Muslim, 'Siyam', 98; Abu Da'ud, 'Sawm' 42; Muslim, 'Siyam', 102, 103, 105; Ahmad b. Hanbal, Musnad vol. 2, 99; Tirmidhi, : 'Sawm', 19 - Ed.)

The duration of a journey for which it becomes permissible for a person to abstain from fasting is not absolutely clear from any statement of the Prophet, (cf. relevant Traditions Abu Da'ud, 'Sawm', 46, 47; Nasai , 'Siyam', 54, 55; Malik, Muaatta', 'Siyam', 21, 27 - Ed.) In addition the practice of the Companions was not uniform. It would seem that any journey which is commonly regarded as such, and which is attended by the circumstances generally associated with travelling, should be deemed sufficient justification for not fasting.

Jurists agree that one does not have to fast on the day of commencing a journey; one may eat either at the point of departure or after the actual journey has commenced. Either course is sanctioned by the practice of the Companions. Jurists, however, are not agreed as to whether or not the residents of a city under attack may abstain from fasting even though they are not actually travelling. Ibn taymiyah favours the permissibility of abstention from fasting and supports his view with vcry forceful arguments.

187. This indicates that fasting need not be confined, exclusively, to Ramadan. For those who fail to fast during that month owing to some legitimate reason God has kept the door of compensation open during other months of the year so that they need not be deprived of the opportunity to express their gratitude to Him for His great bounty, in revealing the Qur'an.

It should he noted here that fasting in Ramadan has not only been declared an act of worship and devotion and a means to nourish piety but has also been characterized as an act of gratefulness to God for His great bounty of true guidance in the form of the Qur'an. In fact, the best way of expressing gratitude for someone's bounty or benevolence is to prepare oneself, to the best of one's ability, to achieve the purpose for which that bounty has been bestowed. The Qur'an has been revealed so that we may know the way that leads to God's good pleasure, follow that way ourselves and direct the world along it. Fasting is an excellent means by which to prepare ourselves for shouldering this task. Hence fasting during the month of the revelation of the Qur'an is more than an act of worship and more than an excellent course of moral training; it is also an appropriate form for the expression of our thankfulness to God for the bounty of the Qur'an.

188. Even though people can neither see God nor subject Him to any other form of sense perception this should not make them feel that God is remote from them. On the contrary, He is so close to each and every person that whenever any person so wishes he can communicate with his Lord. So much so that God hears and responds even to the prayers which remain within the innermost recesses of the heart.

People exhaust themselves by approaching false and powerless beings whom they foolishly fancy to be their deities but who have neither the power to hear nor to grant their prayers. But God, the omnipotent Lord and the absolute Master of this vast universe, Who wields all power and authority, is so close to human beings that they can always approach Him without the intercession of any intermediaries, and can put to Him their prayers and requests.

189. This announcement of God's closeness to man may open his eyes to the Truth, may turn him to the right way wherein lies his success and well-being.

190. Just as nothing intervenes between a person's body and his clothes, so nothing can intervene between a man and his wife; it is a relationship of inalienable intimacy.

191. Although there was no categorical ordinance in the early days prohibiting sexual intercourse between husband and wife during the nights of Ramadan, people generally assumed that this was not permissible. Despite the feeling that their action was either not permitted or was at least disapproved of, they did at times approach their wives. Such a betrayal of conscience can encourage a sinful disposition. God, therefore, first reproaches them with their lack of integrity, for this is what was objectionable. As for the act itself, God makes it clear that it is quite permissible. Henceforth they might engage in sexual intercourse as a perfectly lawful act unencumbered by feelings of guilt.

192. In this connection, too, there was a misapprehension at first. Some thought that eating and drinking were absolutely prohibited after the performance of the 'Isha' (Night) Prayer. Others thought that one could eat and drink so long as one had not fallen asleep, but that if one had it was not permissible to eat on reawakening. These were people's own fancies and often caused great inconvenience. This verse seeks to remove all such misconceptions. It clearly lays down the duration of the fast: from dawn until sunset. Between sunset and dawn it is permissible to eat, to drink, and to indulge in the legitimate gratification of sexual desires.

At the same time the Prophet introduced the pre-fasting repast, recommending a good meal just before dawn.

193. In fixing the time of obligatory rites, Islam has been mindful that these timings should be so clear and simple that people, at all stages of development, should be able to follow them. This is why Islam bases its timing on conspicuous natural phenomena and not on the clock.

Some people object that this principle of timing is untenable in areas close to the poles, where night and day each last for about six months. This objection is based on a very superficial knowledge of geography. In point of fact neither day nor night lasts for six months in those areas - not in the sense in which people living near the Equator conceive of night and day. The signs of morning and evening appear at the poles with unfailing regularity and it is on this basis that people time their sleeping and waking, their professional work, their play and recreation. Even in the days before watches were common, the people of countries like Finland, Norway and Greenland used to fix the hours of the day and night by means of various signs that appeared on the horizon. Just as those signs helped them to determine their schedules in other matters, so they should enable them to time their various Prayers, the pre-fast meal and the breaking of the fast.

194. 'Complete your fasting until night sets in' means that the time of fasting ends with nightfall, i.e. sunset marks the breaking of the fast. The precise time of the end of the pre-dawn repast is when a lean strip of aurora appears at the eastern end of the horizon and begins to grow. The time to break one's fast starts when the darkness of night seems to have begun to appear over the eastern horizon.

In our own time, some people have adopted an attitude of extreme caution with regard to the time of both the end and start of fasting. The Law has not fixed these schedules with rigid precision. If a person wakes up just at the crack of dawn it is proper for him to eat and drink hastily. According to a Tradition the Prophet said: 'If anyone of you hears the call for [the morning] Prayer while he is eating he should not stop immediately, but should finish eating to the extent of his bare need.' (Abu Da'ud. Siyam', 14 - Ed.) Similarly, one need not wait for the light of day to disappear fully before breaking the fast. The Prophet, for instance, used to ask Bilil to bring him something to drink as soon as the sun had set. Bilal expressed his astonishment, pointing out that the light of day could still be observed. To this the Prophet replied that the time of fasting came to an end when the darkness of night began to rise from the east. (Muslim, 'Siyam', 10; Abu Da'ud, 'Siyam', 15; etc. - Ed.)

195. 'On retreat in the mosque' refers to the religious practice of spending the last ten days of Ramadan in the mosque, consecrating this time to the remembrance of God. In this state, known as i'tikaf, one may go out of the mosque only for the absolutely necessary requirements of life, but one must stay away from gratifying one's sexual desire.

196. The directive here is neither to exceed nor draw near the limits set by God. This means that it is dangerous for a man to skirt the boundaries of disobedience; prudence demands that one should keep some distance from these lest one's steps inadvertent lead one to cross them. The same principle has been enunciated in a Tradition in which the Prophet said: 'Even sovereign has an enclosed pasture and the enclosed pasture of God consists of His prohibitions. So, whosoever keeps grazing around that pasture is likely to fall into it.' (Bukhari, 'lman', 36; 'Buyu'', 3; Muslim, 'Musaqah', 107; Abu Da'd, 'Buyu", 3; Tirmidhi, 'Buyu", 1; Nasa'i, 'Buyu?, 3; 'Ashribah', 50; Ibn Majah, 'Fitan', 14 - Ed.)

It is a pity that many people. who are not conversant with the spirit of the Shari'ah (Islamic law), insist on using these boundaries to the limits. Many religious scholars exert themselves in finding out arguments to justify this attitude, and a point is thus reached where only a hair's breadth separates obedience from disobedience. Consequently many people fall prey to disobedience, even to downright error and wrong-doing. For once a man arrives at this point he is seldom capable of discerning between right and wrong, and maintaining the absolute self-control needed to keep within the lawful limits.

197. One meaning of this verse is that people should not try to seek illegitimate benefits by bribing magistrates. Another meaning is that when a person is aware that the property, he claims rightfully belongs to someone else, he should not file a judicial petition either because the other party lacks the evidence to support their case or because by trickery and cunning the petitioner can usurp that property. It is possible that the judicial authority would decide the case in favour of the false claimant on the basis of the formal strength of the claim, but as this judicial verdict would merely be the result of the chicanery to which the claimant had resorted he would not become its rightful owner. In spite of the judgement of the court the property would remain unlawful for him in the sight of God. It has been reported in a Tradition that the Prophet said: 'I am merely a human being and you bring to me your disputes. It is possible that some of you will be more impressive in argument than others, so that 1 may give judgement in favour of one on the basis of what 1 hear. Beware that if 1 award to someone what belongs to his brother, I will have assigned to him a lump of Fire.' (Bukhari, 'Shahadat', 27; Muslim, 'Aqdiayah', 4; Abu Da'ud , 'Aqdiayah', 7; Tirmidhi, 'Ahkam', 11, 18; Nasai 'Qudat', 12, 33; 1bn Majah, 'AhkAm', 5, etc. - Ed.)

198. The waxing and waning of the moon has attracted men's attentions throughout the ages and all kinds of fanciful ideas, superstitions and rituals have been, and are still today, associated with it. The moon was considered the basis of good and bad omens. Certain dates were considered auspicious and others inauspicious for starting journeys, for beginning new tasks, for weddings and so on on the ground that the rising and setting of the moon, its waxing and waning and its eclipse affect human destiny. The Arabs too had their share of such superstitions. It was therefore natural that enquiries regarding such matters should be addressed to the Prophet.

In response, God says that the waxing and waning of the moon is nothing more than a physical phenomenon. By its appearance in the firmament the moon enables man to divide his year and it can thus be considered nature's own calendar. Particular reference is made to Hajj because it occupied the position of highest importance in the religious, cultural and economic life of the Arabs. Four months of the year were specified since they were the months of major and minor Pilgrimage (Hajj and 'Umrah). During these months there was to be no warfare and the routes were completely safe for travelling. Thanks to the peace and tranquillity thus established, trade and commerce prospered.

199. One superstitious custom of the Arabs was that once they entered the state of consecration for Pilgrimage they did not enter their houses by the door. Instead, they either leapt over the walls from the rear or climbed through windows which they had specially erected for that purpose. On returning from journeys, too, they entered their houses from the rear. In this verse this superstitious custom is denounced, as are all superstitious customs; it is pointed out that the essence of moral excellence consists of fearing God and abstaining from disobeying His commands. Those meaningless customs by which people felt bound, out of blind adherence to the traditions of their forefathers, and which had no effect at all on man's ultimate destiny, had nothing to do with moral excellence.

200. The believers are asked to fight those who hindered their efforts in the cause of God, and acted with hostility towards them merely because they sought to fashion human life according to the revealed guidance of God. Earlier, when they were weak and scattered, the Muslims were asked merely to preach and be patient with the wrongful repression meted out to them by their opponents. However, now that a small city state had been established in Madina they were commanded for the first time to unsheathe their swords against those who had resorted to armed hostility against their movement of reform. It was some time after this injunction that the Battle of Badr took place, to be followed by several other battles.

201. The believers are told that material interests should not be the motivation for their fighting, that they should not take up arms against those who were not in opposition to the true faith, that they should not resort to unscrupulous methods or to the indiscriminate killing and pillage which characterized the wars of the pre-Islamic era, the Age of Ignorance. The excesses alluded to in this verse are acts such as taking up arms against women and children, the old and the injured, mutilation of the dead bodies of the enemy, uncalled-for devastation through the destruction of fields and livestock, and other similar acts of injustice and brutality. In the Hadith all these acts have been prohibited. The real intent of the verse is to stress that force should be used only when its use is unavoidable, and only to the extent that is absolutely necessary.

202. Here the word fitnah is used in the sense of 'persecution'. It refers to a situation whereby either a person or a group is subjected to harassment and intimidation for having accepted, as true, a set of ideas contrary to those currently held, and for striving to effect reforms in the existing order of society by preaching what is good and condemning what is wrong. Such a situation must be changed, if need be, by the force of arms.

Bloodshed is bad, but when one group of people imposes its ideology and forcibly prevents others from accepting the truth, then it becomes guilty of an even more serious crime. In such circumstances, it is perfectly legitimate to remove that oppressive group by the force of arms.

203. God, in whom the believers have faith, is forgiving and ready to pardon even the worst criminals and sinners after they have renounced their arrogant defiance towards Him. It is suggested that this attribute of God should be reflected in the behaviour of the believers as well. As the saying goes: 'Mould your morals according to the attributes of God.' Hence, Whenever the believers have to resort to armed conflict, they should do so not for the sake of quenching their thirst for vengeance but in the cause of God's religion. Their conflict with any group should last only as long as that group resists the cause of God. As soon as it gives up this resistance hostility should cease.

204. Here the term fitnah is used in a different sense from the one in which it was used above see( verse 191). It is evident from the context that fitnah refers here to the state of affairs wherein the object of obedience is someone other than God. Hence the purpose of a believer's fighting is that this fitnah should cease and obedience should be consecrated to God alone.

An investigation of the usages of the word din (which occurs in this verse) reveals that the core of its meaning is obedience. In its technical usage, the word refers to that system of life which arises as a result of a person recognizing someone as his Lord and Sovereign and committing himself to following his commands and ordinances. This explanation of the word din makes it quite clear that when some human beings establish their godhead and absolute dominance over others, this state of affairs is one of fitnah. Islam seeks to put an end to this and replace it by a state of affairs in which people live in obedience to the laws of God alone.

205. What is meant here by 'desisting' is not the abandonment of unbelief and polytheism on the part of the unbelievers but rather their desistance from active hostility to the religion enjoined by God. The unbeliever, the polytheist, the atheist, has each been, empowered to hold on to his beliefs and to worship who and whatever he wishes. In order to deliver these people from their error, Muslims are required to counsel them and tell them where their good lies. But Muslims ought not to try to achieve this purpose by resorting to force. At the same time, these misguided people have no right to either enforce the false laws of their own contriving instead of the laws of God or to drive the people of God to bondage of others than God. In order to put an end to this fitnah, both persuasion and force be used, whenever and to the extent to which each of the two is needed, and a true believer will not rest until the unbelievers give up this fitnah.

The statement that hostility is meant only against wrong-doers seems to imply that when the true system of life replaces the false one, ordinary people should be granted a general amnesty. At the same time, however, it would be justifiable to punish those who exceeded all limits in their hostility to the Truth, at the time when they held the reins of power. Yet in dealing with such people, it becomes the true believers, after they have one final victory, to adopt a general attitude of forgiveness and tolerance towards the vanquished rather than subject them to revenge for the wrongs they committed in the past. Those criminals whose records were exceptionally bad could, however, be punished. The Prophet (peace be on him), availed himself of this permission in respect of some notorious enemies whose hostility had exceeded all limits, even though pardon and forgiveness behoved none more than him. Thus 'Uqbah ibn Abi Mu'avt and Nadr b. Harith from among the captives of the Battle of Badr were put to death and when a general amnesty, was proclaimed after the conquest of Makka four out of seventeen persons were executed. (See Ibn Hisham, vol. 1, p. 644 and vol. 2, pp. 409 ff. - Ed.) These acts were based on the permission to put to the sword those who have been conspicuously ruthless in their hostility to Islam and the Muslims.

206. From the time of Abraham three months - Dhu al-Qa'dah, Dhu al-Hijjah and Muharram - were consecrated for Hajj, and the month of Rajab was consecrated for 'Umrah. For the duration of these four months warfare, killing and pillage were prohibited so that people could perform Pilgrimage and return home safely. For this reason these months were called the 'sacred months'.

The purpose of the verse is to stress that if the unbelievers respect the sanctity of the sacred months, the Muslims should do the same. If, however, they violate this sanctity and subject the Muslims to aggression, then the Muslims are also entitled to retribution even during the 'sacred months'.

The permission mentioned here was called forth by the introduction of nasi', a practice which had been introduced by the Arabs in order to have an advantage over others in their battles and raids. The manner in which the Arabs used nasi' was such that whenever they wished either to start a conflict in order to satisfy their vendetta or to loot and plunder they carried out their raid in one of the sacred months and then later on tried to compensate for this violation by treating one of the non-sacred months as a sacred month. The Muslims were, therefore, concerned as to what they should do in case the unbelievers resorted to this artifice and surprised them by an attack in one of the recognized sacred months. The verse refers to this problem.

207. 'To spend in the way of Allah' signifies financial sacrifice in order to establish God's religion. Not to make any financial sacrifice but to be inclined, instead, to hold personal interests dear to one's heart will lead to one's ruin both in this world and in the Next. Allah will set the unbelievers to dominate over you in this world and condemn you in the Next world.

208. The root of the word ihsan is HSN, which means doing something in a goodly manner.

One standard of conduct is merely to perform the task entrusted to one. The other and higher standard is to perform that task in a wholesome manner, to devote all one's capacities and resources to its fulfilment, to do one's duty with all one's heart. The first standard is that of ordinary obedience for which it is enough that a man should fear God. The other and higher standard is that of ihsan (moral and spiritual excellence) for which it is necessary that one should have a strong love for God and a profound attachment to Him.

209. If any obstruction prevents a person from proceeding with the Pilgrimage and he is forced to stay behind, he should make a sacrificial offering to God of whatever is available - for example, either a camel, a cow, a goat or a sheep

210. The statement: 'until the offering reaches its appointed place' has been variously interpreted by the jurists. The Hanafi jurists consider this to signify the area which lies within the boundaries of the Haram. In their view this injunction means that if a man has been prevented from Pilgrimage he ought to send to the Haram either the animal itself or the money to purchase it, and have a sacrificial offering made on his behalf. According to Malik and al-Shafi'i this verse enjoins one to perform a sacrifice at the very spot where one is prevented from going any further. (See also Qurtubi's commentary on the verse - Ed.) The injunction regarding 'shaving the head' means that one may not have one's hair cut until a sacrificial offering has been made.

211. According to the Hadith, in such a situation the Prophet (peace be on him) ordered three days of fasting, or the feeding of six poor people, or the slaughter of one sheep or goat. (See Bukhari, 'Maghazi', 35; Muslim, 'Hajj', 83 - Ed.)

212. This refers to the change in the situation when the obstacle to proceeding with the Pilgrimage has been removed. Since, in those days, the circumstances which most commonly prevented people from proceeding with their Pilgrimage was the danger of armed attack from tribes hostile to Islam, the removal of that circumstance is described by the words: 'when you are secure'. 'To become secure' refers not only to the removal of the danger of armed attack but to the removal of all such dangers.

213. In pre-Islamic Arabia it was considered a serious sin to perform Hajj and 'Umrah in one and the same journey. According to the self-made law of the pre-Islamic Arabs, each of these Pilgrimages required a separate journey. God declared this law void for those coming from abroad and who were granted the privilege of performing both types of pilgrimage in the same journey. This privilege, however, was not extended to those living in the environs of Makka, within the miqat, since it is not difficult for them to proceed separately for the major and minor Pilgrimages.

'Then you who take advantage of 'Umrah before the time of Hajj' means that a person may perform 'Umrah (minor Pilgrimage) and then may interrupt the state of consecration (ihram) and free himself of the prohibitions and limitations incumbent upon him in that state. Later, when the time for the Hajj (major Pilgrimage) arrives, he should once again assume the state of consecration (ihram).

214. In the state of consecration (ihram) the husband and wife are required to refrain not only from sexual intercourse but also from lascivious conversation (and, for that matter, from any act which either stems from or is likely to stimulate sexual desire - Ed).

215. Even though all sinful acts are evil, the sinfulness of such acts is aggravated when they are committed in the state of consecration (ihram).

216. In this state it is not even permitted to rebuke one's servant.

217. In the pre-Islamic Age of Ignorance it was considered an act of gross worldliness for anyone to carry provisions while on the Pilgrimage. A pious man was expected to go to the House of God without any worldly goods. This misconception is removed here and it is pointed out that abstention from carrying provisions is not necessarily an act of righteousness. True righteousness lies in the fear of God, in abstaining from violating His commands, and in leading a pure and decent life. If a pilgrim's conduct is not good and he resorts to wickedness the mere fact of not carrying provisions, thus parading his detachment from worldly goods, will do him no good. For his wickedness he will suffer humiliation both in the sight of God and man, and his action will be a desecration of the religious duty for which he undertook the journey. On the other hand, if a person's heart is full of the fear of God, and his moral conduct is good, he will be exalted by God and will be held in high esteem by human beings on his return from the Pilgrimage, regardless of the amount of provisions he carried.

218. This was another misconception entertained by the pre-Islamic Arabs. They considered it objectionable to do anything relating to one's livelihood during the Pilgrimage. In their view earning one's living was an act of pure worldliness and hence it was bad to indulge in it while engaged in the performance of a religious duty. The Qur'an refutes this and expounds the view that if a person strives to earn his living while observing fully the laws of God his action is tantamount to seeking God's grace and bounty. See( 62: 10 - Ed.)It is no sin if a man sets out to seek God's good pleasure and during the same journey tries to combine that purpose with the quest for permissible worldly benefits.

219. The Muslims were asked to give up all those polytheistic and pagan practices that had arisen among the Arabs during the Age of Ignorance and which ran alongside the worship of God thereby adulterating the latter. They were required to consecrate their worship and adoration to God alone according to the guidance He had now revealed through the Prophet.

220. Since the time of Abraham and Ishmael the recognized practice of the Arabs with regard to Hajj was that on the 9th, Dhu al-Hijjah, they went from Mina to 'Arafat, returning on the morning of the 10th to stay at Muzdalifah. Later, as the priestly monopoly of the Quraysh became well established, they claimed that it was below their dignity to go to 'Arafat with the ordinary people of Arabia. As a mark of what they called their distinction, they went to Muzdalifah only (without going to 'Arafat) and returned from there, leaving it to the commoners to go to 'Arafat. Subsequently Banu Khuza'ah, Banu Kananah and those tribes which were linked by marriage with the Quraysh acquired the same privilege. Eventually, the status of the tribes allied to the Quraysh came to be considered higher than that of the ordinary Arabs, and these tribes too abandoned the practice of going to 'Arafat.

It is this pride and vainglory which the present verse seeks to undermine. It is addressed to the Quraysh and the tribes associated with them either through marriage or alliance, and to all those who might be inclined to claim for themselves special privileges and distinctions in the future. Such people are asked to go to the place to which all others go, to stay with them, to return with them and to seek pardon from God for the fact that they violated the way of Abraham.

221. After the Hajj the Arabs used to hold rallies at Mind. At these rallies people from different tribes proudly narrated the achievements of their forefathers and indulged in much extravagant self-praise. Here they are asked to renounce all such things and devote the time which they formerly spent on trivialities to remembering and celebrating God.

Dhikr refers to the remembrance of God at Mina.

222 Whether a person returned on the 12th or on the 13th of Dhu al-Hijjah from Mina to Makka during the day of tashriq (i.e. from the 10th to 13th of Dhu al-Hijjah) was immaterial. What was of real importance was not the number of days spent at Mina but the intensity of one's devotion to God during the period of one's stay.

223. Such a person tends to claim again and again that he was merely a well-wisher and was simply striving to uphold what is true and right, and to promote the welfare of the people rather than doing things for the sake of personal aggrandizement.

224. The words aladd al-khisam mean 'the most fierce in enmity'. This would apply to someone who concentrates all his energies on opposing truth, and who resorts to whatever falsehood, dishonesty, treachery and breach of faith he thinks necessary to achieve his ends.

225. The expression idha tawalla can be translated in two ways. First, in the manner of our translation of the text. It can also be translated to make the verse mean that when such people return from sweet and apparently genuine talk, they engage in arrogant and destructive action.

226. God demands that man should submit, without reservation, the whole of his being to His will. Man's outlook, intellectual pursuits, behaviour, interaction with other people and modes of endeavour should all be completely subordinate to Islam. God does not accept the splitting up of human life into separate compartments, some governed by the teachings of Islam and others exempt.

227. The point is that God has enormous power and knows well how to punish criminals.

228. These words are indicative of an important fact. Man's test lies in showing whether he accepts reality even though he cannot perceive it directly through his senses; and whether, after having accepted it, he has the required moral stamina to obey God even though he is endowed with the capacity to disobey Him. In sending the Prophets, in revealing the Scriptures, indeed, even in performing miracles, God has always taken care to leave scope for testing man's power of judgement and his moral stamina. He has never disclosed reality to such a degree that man would be inevitably compelled to accept it. For if that were done, nothing would remain to be tested and the very idea of man's success or failure would be meaningless.

It is pointed out, therefore, that people should not keep waiting for God and the angels - the devoted servants of His realm - to appear before them. If that were to happen, it would mark the end of everything and there would be no occasion left for man to decide anything. To believe and to bow in submission and obedience to God are of value only so long as the reality is presented in such a way as to make its rejection possible.

For, if the Truth were to be fully disclosed and if men were to see with their own eyes God on His Throne of Majesty with the entire universe acting according to His command, what would be the worth of their faith and obedience? If all these things were physically observable not even the most stubborn unbelievers and the worst sinners would dare either to disbelieve or disobey. Acceptance of faith and obedience has value only as long as there remains a veil over reality. The moment when reality is totally unveiled would mark the end of the period granted to man to decide, and of the testing period for him. It would, in fact, be the Day of Judgement.

229. There are two reasons why this query is addressed to the Children of Israel. In the first place, a group of living human beings provide a better source of instruction and admonition than mute archaeological findings. In the second place, the Israelites were a people who, having been endowed with Scripture and prophethood, were entrusted with the leadership of the world. By falling prey to worldliness, hypocrisy and other errors of belief and conduct they subsequently lost God's favour. A people entrusted with the task of universal leadership could derive no better lesson from another people than this one.

230. When ignorant people attempt to trace the history of 'religion' they tend to the view that man began his life in the darkness of polytheisrn and that in the course of time, corresponding to man's progress, this darkness gradually receded and light increased till man arrived at monotheism.

The Qur'anic version, however, proclaims that man began his life in full light of the Truth. God revealed this Truth to the very first man He created, one to whom He intimated the right way of life for man. Thereafter the human race remained on the Right Way for some time and lived as one community. Later, however, people invented deviating ways. This did not happen because Truth had not been communicated to them. The cause was rather that some people wilfully sought to acquire privileges, benefits and advantages beyond their legitimate limits, and thus subjected others to injustices. It was in order to enable people to overcome this corruption that God sent His Prophets. These Prophets were not sent to found separate religions in their own names and bring new religious communities into existence. Rather the purpose of the Prophets was to illuminate before people the Truth which they had allowed to be lost, and once again make them into one community.

231. In between this verse and the one above comes a whole story which has been left untold, a story which is alluded to in the present verse and which is mentioned in some detail in the Makkan surahs of the Qur'an (these were revealed earlier than the present surah). The point emphasized here is that whenever the Prophets came into the world they, and their followers, were confronted with severe resistance from those in rebellion against God. At grave risk to themselves they strove to establish the hegemony of the true religion over the false ways of life. To follow this religion has, therefore, never been easy; it is not merely a matter of declaring one's faith and then sitting back in ease and comfort. On the contrary, the profession of faith has always demanded that one should strive to establish the religion, which one has adopted as one's faith, as a living reality and that one should spare no effort in undermining the power of the Devil who seeks to resist it.

232. This relates to a certain incident. In Rajab 2 A. H. the Prophet sent an expedition of eight persons to Nakhlah (which lies between Makka and Ta'if). He directed them to follow the movements of the Quraysh and gather information about their plans, but not to engage in fighting. On their way they came across a trade caravan belonging to the Quraysh and ambushed it. They killed one person and captured the rest along with their belongings and took them to Madina. They did this at a time when the month of Rajah was approaching its end and Sha'ban was about to begin. It was, therefore, doubtful whether the attack was actually carried out in one of the sacred months, that is, Rajab, or not. But the Quraysh, and the Jews who were secretly in league with them, as well as the hypocrites made great play of this and used it as a weapon in their propaganda campaign against the Muslims. (For this expedition see Ibn Hisham, Sirah. vol. 1, pp. 601 ff; Ibn Ishaq, Life of Muhammad, tr. A. Guillaume. pp. 286 ff.) They pointed out the contradiction between the claims of the Muslims to true religion on the one hand, and their not hesitating to shed blood in a sacred month on the other.

This verse aims to answer these objections. The essence of what is said here is that fighting during the sacred months is without doubt an evil act. It points out that those people who had continually subjected their kith and kin to untold wrong for thirteen years merely because they believed in the One God were not competent to make such an objection. Not only had the Muslims been driven from their homes, they had had the way to the Holy Mosque closed to them, a bar which had not been imposed by anyone during the course of some two thousand years. With this record of mischief and misconduct it was not for them to raise such an outcry at a minor ambush, and especially so when the incident had taken place without the approval of the Prophet. The whole incident was in fact no more than an irresponsible act on the part of some members of the Islamic community.

It should be remembered that when on their return those people went, with captives and booty, to visit the Prophet, he expressly pointed out to them that he had not permitted them to fight. Not only that, he declined to receive the public exchequer's share of their booty, which indicated that their booty was considered unlawful. The Muslims, in general, also severely reproached the people responsible for the incident, and in fact nobody in Madina applauded what they had done.

233. A few simple-hearted Muslims, whose minds were seized by a mistaken concept of righteousness and pacifism, were influenced by the above objections which had been raised by the polytheists of Makka and the Jews. In this verse the believers are being asked not to entertain the hope that they might clear the air and promote understanding and goodwill by adopting an over-lenient stance towards their opponents. The objections of the latter were not motivated by the desire to find out the Truth; their true purpose was nothing but vilification. What particularly irked the adversaries of the Muslims was that they believed in a religion of their own and were inviting the whole world to accept it. Hence, as long as the Muslims continued to believe in Islam and as long as their opponents remained stubborn in their disbelief, the existing chasm between the two groups was bound to remain.

Moreover, the enemies whom they confronted were not to be considered ordinary enemies. Those who wanted to deprive a person of his belongings or land were in fact enemies of a relatively much less dangerous kind than those who sought to turn him away from his faith; while the former sought to harm his worldly interests, the latter were bent upon hurling him into the eternal torment in the Hereafter.

234. Jihad denotes doing one's utmost to achieve something. It is not the equivalent of war, for which the Arabic word is qital. Jihad has a wider connotation and embraces every kind of striving in God's cause. A mujahid is a person who is single-mindedly devoted to his cause, who uses his mental capacity to reflect how best he can achieve it, propagates it by word of mouth and by the pen, uses his physical energy in striving to serve it, spends all the resources at his disposal to promote it, employs all the force he commands in confronting any power which might stand in its way, and, whenever necessary, does not shirk risking his very life for it. All this is Jihad. ' Jihad in the way of God' is that strife in which man engages exclusively to win God's good pleasure, to establish the supremacy of His religion and to make His word prevail.

235. This is the first injunction concerning intoxicating drinks and gambling, and here the matter has been left merely as an expression of disapproval. This was a preliminary step designed to prepare the minds of people for the acceptance of their prohibition. The injunction prohibiting the performance of Prayer when in a state of intoxication came later, and ultimately alcohol, gambling and the like were categorically prohibited see( 4: 43)and (5: 90).

236. Before this verse was revealed many severe injunctions had already been revealed regarding the protection of orphans' property. It had been ordained that ' people should not even draw near to the property of the orphan' (6: 152)v; (17: 34) and that 'those who wrongfully eat the properties of orphans only, fill their bellies with fire' (4: 10). Because of these severe injunctions the orphans' guardians were so over awed that they even separated the food and drink of the orphans from their own; they felt anxious lest anything belonging to the orphans became mixed with their own. It is for this reason that they enquired of the Prophet (peace he on him) what the proper form of their dealings with orphans should be.

237. This is the reason for, and the wisdom underlying the injunction mentioned above prohibiting marriage links with polytheists. Marriage does not consist merely of sexual relations between a man and a woman. It is a relationship which has deep social, moral and emotional implications. If established between a believer and a polytheist, this kind of relationship has many possible outcomes. On the one hand, it is possible that because of the influence of the believing spouse, the other partner, the family and the future generations may become receptive to Islamic beliefs and to the Islamic wav of life. On the other hand, it is also possible that the spouse who is a polytheist may influence the thinking and mode of living of the believing spouse, the family and the future generations. Moreover this relationship may promote in that family a hotchpotch of Islam, downright atheism, and polytheism which, however welcome to non-Muslims, is in no way acceptable to Islam. No true believer can run the risk that either the ideas and life-styles which are organically related to atheism and polytheism may flourish among the members of his family, or that some aspect of his own life may bear the impress of atheism or polytheism.

238. The Arabic word adha denotes both a state of ritual impurity and sickness. Menstruation is not merely an impurity, but also a state in which the woman is closer to sickness than to health.

239. With regard to matters such as these the Qur'an resorts to metaphors and figurative language. Hence it instructs men not to approach women. This does not mean that people should either abstain from sitting together on the same floor or eating together when a woman has her monthly period making her virtually an untouchable, as has been the custom among the Jews, Hindus and certain other nations. The explanation of this injunction by the Prophet makes it clear that during this period men are only required to abstain from sexual intercourse; no change is postulated in other relationships, and the woman is to be treated in the normal way. (See, for instance, Bukhari, 'Hayd', 10, 'Itikaf', 2-4, 10, 19; Muslim, 'Hayd', 6-13; Abu Da'ud, 'Taharah', 102, 106 - Ed.)

240. The 'command' of God mentioned here is not a formal legal injunction from God, but that inherent urge with which the nature of both men and animals has been imbued and which is apprehended instinctively.

(The verse means, therefore, that after the end of the menstrual course people may again engage in sexual intercourse - Ed.)

241. That is, God's purpose in the creation of women is not merely to provide men with recreation. Their mutual relationship is like that between a farmer and his tilth. A farmer approaches his field not just for the sake of pleasure, but to acquire produce. Similarly, man ought to approach the tilth of the human race with the purpose of acquiring produce, that is, offspring. What is of concern to the Law of God is not the particular mode of cultivating one's tilth, but rather that one should go only to one's tilth and not elsewhere, and that one should go there for the purpose of cultivation.

242. These words are susceptible to two meanings. First, that a person should try to maintain the continuity of the human race so that when he departs from this world there should be others to replace him in his tasks. Second, that one should be concerned with the quality of the coming generation, i.e., how far it is endowed with religious devotion, moral excellence and humanity, and that one should do all that is possible to promote these qualities. The latter part ot the verse contains the warning that those who deliberately neglect these two duties will he severely taken to task by God.

243. Authentic Traditions indicate that if a person takes a vow and discovers later that righteousness and common good are best served by breaking that vow then he should do so. Expiation consists in either feeding or providing clothes for ten poor people, or setting free a slave, or fasting for three days (see 5: 89).

244. This refers to oaths which one utters either through habit or without any intent and purpose. The breach of such vows neither entails expiation nor makes man liable to God's reproach.

245. In the legal terminology of Islam this is known as ila'. It is obvious that harmony and cordiality do not always prevail in matrimonial life. There are occasions when strains and tensions develop, leading to discord and estrangement. But the Law of God does not approve of that discord which causes a husband and wife, who are legally tied to one another in matrimony, to remain for all practical purposes alienated from one another as if they had ceased to be spouses. For this kind of abnormal discord and estrangement God has fixed a limit of four months during which the spouses are required either to settle their difference, or to break the tie of wedlock so that each becomes free to contract marriage with someone with whom a harmonious matrimonial relationship appears more likely.

Since the verse mentions 'taking a vow', the Hanafi and Shafi'i jurists consider the injunction to be applicable only when a husband has taken a vow not to have sexual relations with his wife. According to them, the injunction does not apply if the husband merely forsakes sexual relations with his wife without taking any vow to that effect. The Maliki jurists are, however, of the opinion that irrespective of whether a person has taken a vow, the maximum permissible limit for abstaining from sexual relations in wedlock is four months. A statement to that effect is also attributed to Ahmad b. Hanbal. (See Ibn Rushd, Bidayat al-Mujtahid, vol. 2, pp. 98 ff. - Ed.)

According to 'Ali, Ibn Abbas and Hasan al-Basri, this injunction is related to the cessation of sexual relations as a result of unpleasantness in the relationship of the spouses. It would not apply, however, if a husband were to decide to abandon sexual relations with his wife out of some beneficial consideration - say because the wife is breastfeeding - at a time when their relationship was pleasant. According to other jurists, however, any vow which prevents sexual intercourse between a husband and wife is ila', and ought not to last longer than four months irrespective of the state of the matrimonial relationship when it was taken. (See Jassas, Ahkam al-Qur'an, vol. 1, pp. 355 ff - Ed.)

246. Some jurists have interpreted this verse to signify that if the spouses break their vow and re-establish sexual relations they will not be liable to any expiation and will be pardoned by God gratuitously. However, the majority of jurists are of the opinion that they, are required to expiate. The statement that God is Oft-Forgiving and Merciful does not mean that God has forgiven them. It means rather that God will accept their expiation and will forgive them for whatever excesses they may have committed against each other.

247. According to 'Uthman, Ibn Mas'ud, Zayd ibn Thabit and others the limit for the restoration of matrimonial relations is four months. The mere termination of that period proves that the husband has decided to repudiate the marriage and so divorce automatically ensues. It will be reckoned as an irrevocable (ba'in) repudiation. This means that separation between the spouses will come into force and the husband will not have the right to revoke it during the period of waiting ('iddah). The two parties will, however, have the right to recontract marriage by mutual consent. Statements from 'Umar, 'Ali, Ibn 'Abbas, and also a statement from Ibn 'Umar, have been reported in support of this doctrine and have been accepted by the Hanafi jurists as the basis of their doctrine.

Sa'id ibn al-Musayyib, Makhul, Zuhri,. and some other early jurists agree with this doctrine to the extent that divorce comes into force after four months. But they consider that the husband may revoke it during the period of waiting; and even after the lapse of that period the spouses may recontract marriage by mutual consent.

However, 'A'ishah, Abu al-Darda' and the majority of the jurists of Madina are opposed to this opinion and hold that after four months the matter should be placed before the court when the judge will order the husband either to resume matrimonial relations with his wife or divorce her. Statements from 'Umar and 'Ali as well as a statement from Ibn 'Umar have come down in support of this doctrine. This opinion has been accepted by Malik and Shafi'i. (See Jassas, vol. 1, pp. 359 f. - Ed.)

248. That is, if a man has abandoned his wife on unreasonable grounds, he should not feel secure from the wrath of God for He is not unaware of the excesses that he may have committed.

249. Jurists disagree about the legal import of this verse. According to some, as long as a woman has not completed her third menstrual period repudiation will not have the effect of irrevocable divorce. This is the view of Abu Bakr, 'Umar, 'Ali, Ibn 'Abbas, Abu Musa al-Ash'arl, Ibn Mas'ud and several distinguished Companions of the Prophet. This is also the accepted doctrine of the Hanafi jurists. On the other hand, another group of jurists is of the view that, as soon as the third monthly period of a woman begins, the husband ceases to have the right to revoke the divorce. This is the view of , 'A'ishah, Ibn 'Umar and Zayd ibn Thabit, and has been accepted by, the Shafi'i and Maliki jurists. It should be clear, however, that this injunction is applicable only when the husband has pronounced single or double divorce. In case of triple divorce, the husband ceases to have the right of revocation. (See Jassas, vol. 1. pp. 364 ff. - Ed.)

250. This little verse aims at the reform of a serious evil that was rampant in the social life in pre-Islamic Arabia. According to the customary law of Arabia, a person was entitled to pronounce any number of divorces upon his wife. As a result divorce was resorted to at the least provocation and annoyance. In addition, the husband often exercised his right to revoke the divorce he had pronounced with the result that the poor wife could neither live with him in happiness nor free herself to contract a fresh marriage with someone else. Here the Qur'an seeks to shut the door on this injustice. According to this verse, a man may pronounce revocable divorce upon his wife not more than twice. Should he pronounce divorce for the third time after revoking it twice, the wife will be permanently alienated from him.

The appropriate procedure for divorce, according to the Qur'an and Hadith, is that a person should pronounce one divorce outside the time of the wife's menstrual period. After the first divorce he may pronounce a second in the next clear period if he wants to, though it is preferable that he should confine himself to pronouncing the first. In this case the husband retains the right to revoke the divorce at any time before the lapse of the period of waiting ('iddah) even if the period of waiting has lapsed, the couple have the right to recontract the marriage by mutual consent. If the husband, however, pronounces divorce in his wife's third clear period he has no right to revoke the divorce, and the spouses are not entitled to recontract the marriage. The pronouncing of triple divorce in one session is a highly sinful act according to the Law, and the Prophet has strongly denounced it. (See Nasii, 'Talaq', 6 - Ed.) It has even been established that 'Umar used to flog those who pronounced triple divorce in one session. Although this procedure of divorce is considered sinful, the founders of the four legal schools consider it to have legal effect, with the result that such divorce, in their view, becomes absolutely irrevocable.

251. This refers to the mahr (bridal gift) and the jewellery, clothes and so on which the husband offers as a gift to his wife, and to which he has no right of reclaim. It is, indeed, normally inconsistent with Islamic ethics that a person should reclaim anything he has made over to another by way of donation or gift. In the Hadith this disgraceful act is likened to a dog licking its own vomit. (See Bukhari, 'Hibah', 30; Nasiii, 'Hibah', 3, etc. - Ed.)

In the case of a husband, in particular, it is a matter of the utmost disgrace that, at the time of saying farewell to his divorced wife he should try to dispossess her of what he had once given her out of his own goodwill. On the contrary, the morals that Islam seeks to cultivate require that at the time of parting the husband ought to present her with a farewell gift. See (verse 241 below.)

252. In the terminology of Islamic Law this is known as khul', i.e. a woman's securing the annulment of her marriage through the payment of some compensation to her husband. Whatever settlement is made between a husband and wife should come into effect. If the matter is referred to the court, however, it will investigate only whether the wife has really become too disgusted with the husband to put up with him. (For the Traditions on the basis of which the author concludes this see the commentaries on this verse in Ibn Kathir and Qurtubi, see especially the latter, vol. 2, pp. 946-8 - Ed.) Once this is determined the court is entitled to fix the amount of payment incumbent on the wife as compensation for the repudiation of her marriage, and the husband will be bound to accept that amount and divorce his wife. In general, the jurists believe that the payment, thus fixed, should not be higher than the original mahr paid by the husband.

The divorce that comes into effect is irrevocable and brings separation into effect immediately. Since the woman has paid compensation, she has in effect purchased the right of repudiation and the husband, therefore, has ceased to have the right to revoke the divorce. If, however, the spouses agree to recontract marriage, they may do so.

According to the majority of jurists the period of waiting under khul' is the same as under divorce. However, there are several Traditions in Abu Da'ud, Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah, etc., which show that the Prophet fixed the period of waiting at one menstrual period, and that 'Uthman applied this in a case which he decided. (See Ibn Kathir's commentary on the verse.)

253. It is known from authentic Traditions that it is totally illegitimate for a person to arrange the marriage of his divorced wife with someone else on the understanding that the latter will divorce her to make it possible for the former husband to recontract marriage with that woman. Such trickery would in fact be an act of sheer sexual corruption and would not render the woman liable to remarriage with her former husband. According to a Tradition transmitted from 'Ali, Ibn Mas'ud, Abu Hurayrah and 'Uqbah ibn 'Amir, the Prophet pronounced his curse on those who arrange, as well as on those who agree to contract, such fictitious marriages. (See Muslim. 'Talaq', l5, 71; Nasa'i, 'Talaq', 8; Ahmad b. Hanbal, Musnad, vol. 1, P. 314 and vol. 5, p. 334; Al-Muwatta', 'Talaq', 27; Abu Da'ud. 'Talaq'. 10 - Ed.)

254. It is absolutely improper that a person should revoke the divorce he pronounced on his wife before the lapse of the period of waiting merely in order to use this revocation as a pretext to harass and torment her . God commands that if a person revokes the divorce this decision should be prompted by a sincere desire to live together amicably. Should that intention be lacking, it is better to part company in a graceful manner see further( n. 250 above).

255. Muslims should not forget that by teaching them the Book and Wisdom, God entrusted them with the glorious task of guiding the world. They should also not forget that they were appointed the 'community, of the middle way' and appointed as witnesses to good and righteousness see (verse 143 above). It does not become them, therefore, to indulge in sophistry and to play with the verses of the Book of God, to exploit the words of the Law to their advantage in achieving ends counter to its spirit, and to slump into injustice and other evil behaviour instead of directing the world to the Right Way.

256. This is a directive to the relatives of the divorced woman. When a woman is divorced by her husband and he fails to revoke the divorce before the expiry of the waiting period, the relatives of the woman should not try to prevent the couple from re-marrying if they agree to do so. This verse may also be interpreted to mean that if a divorced woman wants to contract marriage with someone other than her former husband after the expiry of the waiting period, the former husband should not obstruct this marriage by making malicious propaganda against the woman he has forsaken.

That is an admonition to every one of you who believes in Allah and the Last Day; that is a cleaner and purer way for you. For Allah knows whereas you do not know.

257. This injunction applies to the condition where the couple have separated either because of divorce, or klul' see (n. 252 above) or ' faskh (annulment) or tafriq (repudiation as a result of judicial decision) and the woman is nursing a child.

258. That is, if the father dies, whoever replaces him as the guardian of the child will be responsible for fulfilling this claim.

259. The waiting period owing to the death of the husband is obligatory even for a woman with whom consummation of marriage has not taken place. A pregnant woman, however, is exempted from this. Her waiting period expires the husband's death and the childbirth is less than the waiting period prescribed by Law.

'To observe a waiting period' does not mean merely that they should refrain from marrying, but also from self-adornment.

Hence we find categorical directives in the Hadith that a widow should neither wear colourful and showy dresses and jewellery, make use of henna, kohl, and perfumes, nor set her hair in an attractive style. There is disagreement, however, as to whether the widow may go out of her house during the waiting period. 'Umar, 'UthmaAn, Ibn 'Umar, Zayd ibn Thabit, Ibn Mas'uid, Ummn Salamah, Said ibn al-Musayyib, Ibrahim al-Nakha'i, Muhammad ibn Sirin and the founders of the four legal schools are of the opinion that during the waiting period a woman should stay in the house in which her husband died. During the daytime she may go out to do necessary errands, but her residence should be her own home. On contrary, 'A'ishah, Ibn 'Abbas, 'Ali, Jabir ibn 'Abd Allah. 'Ata'. Ta'us, Hasan al-Basri. 'Umar ibn'Abd al'Aziz and the Zahiris are of the opinion that a widow may spend her waiting period wherever she likes, and may even go on journeys. (See the commentary on the verse in JassAs. vol. 1, pp. 418 f. - Ed.)

260. This sundering of the matrimonial contract after it has been concluded does cause some harm to the woman; God has ordered, therefore, that the person concerned should compensate for the loss according to his capacity.

261. Magnanimity in dealings is essential if human relationships are to remain sound and pleasant. If everyone were to stick strictly to his legal rights and claims, a pleasant social life would he rendered impossible.

262. Having mentioned the laws for the guidance of human society, God rounds off this address by emphasizing Prayer, for it is Prayers which instil in man the fear of God. They inculcate the feelings of goodness and purity and the disposition to obey the ordinances of God, and foster adherence to righteousness. Without Prayer it would be impossible for men to persist in observing the laws of God, and they would likely be swept away by a current of defiance and disobedience, as happened in the case of the Jews.

263. 'Re expression al-salat al-wusta has been variously interpreted to mean the Morning, Mid-Day, Sunset or Night Prayers. But no direct statement explaining this expression has come down from the Prophet himself. All the divergent opinions are deductions made by scholars. The opinion of the majority, seems to he inclined in favour of the Afternoon ('Asr) Prayer. since it is claimed that on one occasion the Prophet alluded to this as al-salat al-wusta. The event cited in support of this inference is that during the Battle of the Ditch the Prophet once so preoccupied with the problems posed by the siege of Madina, by the polytheists, that he could not perform his 'Asr Prayer within the scheduled time. and the time of sunset drew close. On that occasion the Prophet said: 'God fill the graves and houses of these people with fire. They have caused us to our wusta (mid-most) Prayer.' This statement led people to believe that the expression 'mid-most Prayer' referred to the

'Asr Prayer. It seems more likely, however, that the Prophet meant that the cares of the battle had prevented him and his followers from performing the Prayer in an excellent way; the delay in the Prayer meant that instead of praying with equanimity, concentration and total devotion, they were forced by circumstances to pray hurriedly.

The adjective wusta in addition to signifying the middle position of the subject that it qualifies, also signifies its excellence. Hence the expression could legitimately be interpreted both in the sense of the middle Prayer as well as in the sense of the Prayer which is performed at the right time and with full devotion and attention to God, a Prayer which contains all the attributes of excellence. The admonition which follows, 'stand before Allah as utterly, obedient servants', seems to indicate what was meant by the 'mid-most Prayer'.

264. The main discourse has already come to an end see (verse 238 an n. 262) above. These concluding remarks are supplementary,.

265. Here begins a fresh discourse, in which Muslims are urged to struggle and make financial sacrifices for God's cause. Moreover, they have been warned to avoid those forms of corruption which eventually led the Children of Israel into decline and degeneration. In order to appreciate this discourse it should be borne in mind that it was revealed when the Muslims had been driven out of Makka and had lived in Madina for year and a half. Exasperated by the wrongs to which the unbelievers subjected them, the Muslims had again and again asked the Prophet to permit them to fight. But when they were at long last asked to fight, some of them showed a degree of reluctance and disinclination see (verse 216 )above. Their attention is now drawn, therefore, to two incidents in the history of the Israelites from which the may learn their lesson.

266. This refers to the exodus of the Israelites. Surah 5 see( verse 20 ff) ) gives some details of this incident. The Israelites had left Egypt in large numbers and were wandering in the desert, eager to find a home. But when at God's command Moses ordered them to drive the Canaanites out of Palestine and conquer that land, they showed cowardice and refused to proceed. Eventually God let them wander about for forty years till one full generation of Israelites had died and been replaced by a new one reared in the tough conditions of desert life. It was only, then that God enabled the Israelites to overcome the Canaanites. Their former condition is described as death, whereas the later development is seen as their restoration to life.

267. 'Goodly loan' signifies whatever one gives to another person selflessly, and from absolutely pure motives. God describes whatever man spends in this manner as a loan made to none other than Him, and He undertakes to repay that loan and to repay it several-fold. The stipulation, however. is that the loan should be a 'goodly' one; that is, it should not he tainted with selfish designs and should be given for the sake of God, to be spent for purposes pleasing to Him

They said: 'And why would we not fight in the way of Allah when we have been torn from our homes and our children?' But when fighting was ordained for them they turned back, except a few of them. Allah is well aware of the wrong-doers.

268. This took place about a thousand years before Christ. At that time the Israelites were persecuted by the Amalekites who had deprived them of the greater part of Palestine. The Prophet Samuel, who was then ruling over the Israelites, was old. The elders of Israel, therefore, felt the need to appoint as their head someone else under whose leadership they could wage wars. By that time, however, the Israelites had become so deeply infected with Ignorance, and the customs and practices of non-Muslim nations had made such inroads into their lives that the distinction between a religious state committed to serving God and secular monarchy was lost on them. They consequently asked God to appoint a king rather than a religious ruler (khalifah) over them. The information contained in the Bible is as follows:

Samuel judged Israel all the days of his life. . . . Then all the elders of Israel gathered together and came to Samuel at Ramah, and said to him, 'Behold, you are old and your sons do not walk in your ways; now appoint for us a king to govern us like all the nations.' But the thing displeased Samuel when they said, 'Give us a king to govern us'. And Samuel prayed to the Lord. And the Lord said to Samuel, 'Hearken to the voice of the people in what they say to you, for they have not rejected you, but they have rejected me from being king over them. According to all the deeds which they have done to me, from the day I brought them up out of Egypt even to this day, forsaking me and serving other gods, so they are also doing to you . . . ' So Samuel told all the words of the Lord to the people who were asking a king for him. He said, 'These will be the ways of the king who will reign over you; he will take your sons and appoint them to his chariots and to be his horsemen, and to run before his chariots. And he will appoint for himself commanders of thousands and commanders of fifties, and some to plough his ground and to reap his harvest, and to make the implements of war and the equipments of his chariots. He will take your daughters to be perfumers and cooks and bakers. He will take the best of your fields and vineyards and olive orchards and give them to his servants. He will take the tenth of your grain and your vineyards and give it to his officers and to his servants. He will take you men-servants and maid-servants, and the best of your cattle and asses, and put them to his work. He will take the tenth of your flocks, and you shall be his slaves. And on that day you will cry out because of your king, whom you have chosen for yourselves, but the Lord will not answer you in that day.' But the people refused to listen to the voice of Samuel, and they said. 'No! But we will have a king over us, that we also may be like all the nations, and that our king may govern us and go out before us and fight our battles.' And when Samuel had heard all the words of the people, he repeated them in the ears of the Lord. And the Lord said to Samuel, 'Hearken to their voice, and make them a king.' Samuel then said to the men of Israel, 'Go every man to his city.' (1 Samuel 7: 15; 8: 4-22.)

And Samuel said to the people ? 'And when you saw that Nahash the king of Ammonites came against you, You said to me, No, but a king shall reign over us, when the Lord your God was your king. And now behold the king whom you have chosen, for whom you have asked; behold, the Lord has set a king over you. If you will fear the Lord and serve him and hearken to his voice and not rebel against the commandment of the Lord, and if both you and the king who reigns over you will follow the Lord your God, it will be well; but if you will not hearken to the voice of the Lord, but rebel against the commandment of the Lord, then the hand of the Lord will be against you and your king. Now therefore stand still and see this great thing, which the Lord will do before your eyes. Is it not wheat harvest today? I will call upon the Lord, that he may send thunder and rain; and you shall know and see that your wickedness is great, which you have done in the sight of the Lord, in asking for yourselves a king.' So Samuel called upon the Lord, and the Lord sent thunder and rain that day; and all the people greatly feared the Lord and Samuel. And all the people said to Samuel, 'Pray for your servants to the Lord your God, that we may not die, for we have added to all our sins this evil, to ask for a king.' And Samuel said to the people, 'Fear not; you have done all this evil, yet do not turn aside front following the Lord, but serve the Lord with all your heart, and do not turn aside after vain things which cannot profit or save, for they are vain. For the Lord will not cast away his people, for his great name's sake, because it has pleased the Lord to make you a people for himself. Moreover as for me, far be it from me that I should sin against the Lord by ceasing to pray for you; and I will instruct you in the good and right way?' (1 Samuel 12: 6-23).

These statements from Samuel make it clear that the demand to appoint a king was disagreeable to God and to His Prophet. It might be asked, however, why the Qur'an does not contain any denunciation of this demand of the elders of Israel. The reason is that to the purpose for which this incident has been cited the appropriateness and otherwise of the demand is irrelevant. The purpose here is to show the extent to which cowardice and self-indulgence had become part of Israelite life, and to show how the lack of moral restraint had come to characterize their conduct. It is these which ultimately led to their decline. The aim of the Qur'anic narrative is to enable Muslims to derive a lesson from this and to ensure that these weaknesses do not creep into their own lives.

269. In the Bible he is called Saul. He was a thirty-year-old Benjaminite youth. 'There was not a man among the people of Israel more handsome than he; from his shoulders upward he was taller than any of the people' (1 Samuel 9: 2). He went out in search of the lost asses of his father. During this search, he passed through the house of Samuel and God informed Samuel that this was the person who had been chosen to govern the people of Israel. Samuel brought Saul to his house, took a vial of oil, poured it on his head,. kissed him and said: 'Has not the Lord anointed you to be the prince over His people of Israel? ' (1 Samuel 10: 1). Samuel later called the people of Israel together and proclaimed Saul to be their king (1 Samuel 10: 17).

This was the second Israelite to be anointed by God's command to a position of leadership. Earlier, Aaron had been anointed as the chief priest. The third case of anointment was that of David, and the fourth that of Jesus. There is no clear statement in the Qur'an regarding the designation of Talut (the Saul of the Bible) to prophethood. The mere fact of his being appointed a ruler does not necessarily warrant considering him a Prophet as well.

270. The Biblical version of this incident is different from the Qur'anic one. The former sheds light, however, on certain details of the incident. It shows that during a military engagement the pagan Philistines had captured the 'Ark of the covenant'. Terrified of the scourge and pestilence which spread wherever they carried the Ark, these pagans placed it on a cart driven by milk cows, and sent it off. (1 Samuel 5-6 - Ed.) Perhaps the Qur'an alludes to this when it mentions angels, since the cart was driverless and it was the angels who kept it in their custody and brought it to the Israelites. The Qur'anic statement, that in the Ark 'lies inward peace for you', can be understood in the light of the Biblical statements that the Israelites regarded the Ark as highly auspicious, and as an emblem of their triumph and victory. When they were deprived of it, they began to feel that they had been deprived of the mercy of God. The return of the Ark, therefore, had a highly salutary effect on them as it strengthened their sagging morale and raised their spirits.

The Qur'anic mention of 'the sacred relics left behind by the house of Aaron' seems to allude to the Tablets of Law bequeathed to Moses on Mount Sinai. The Ark is also said to have contained the original copy of the Torah, which Moses himself had had transcribed and which he had himself handed over to the Levites. The Ark is also supposed to have contained a golden urn holding the manna (Hebrews 9: 2 ff - Ed.), in order that the coming generations might recall God's benevolence to their forefathers during their wandering in the desert. The Ark also probably contained the rod of Moses which was one of the great miracles of God. (Hebrews 9: 5 mentions the rod of Aaron - Ed.)

271. This may refer either to the river Jordan or to some other river or stream in that region. Saul wanted to take the Israelite army across the river. He was aware, however, that there was little moral discipline and restraint left in them. Hence he hit upon this device to distinguish the worthy from the worthyless. Those who could not endure thirst even for a short while, would not be expected to remain steadfast in their confrontation with an enemy at whose hands they had already taken a beating.

272. These were presumable the people who had shown their impatience on the bank of the river. (See the preceding note - Ed.)

273. David was then in the early years of his youth. By chance he joined the army of Saul just when the mighty champion of the Philistine army had challenged the Israelite army to combat. None of the Israelites had the courage to take up the challenge. On seeing this, David took on Goliath in a duel and slew him. From then on, David could do no wrong in the eyes of the Israelites. Saul gave him the hand of his daughter in marriage and ultimately he became the ruler of the Israelites. (For details see 1 Samuel, chapters 17 and I8.)

274. This enunciates the principle according to which God treats the nations as a part of the Divine system governing the world. He allows various nations to attain power and strength within certain limits. But when any nation begins to commit wrongs and exceed reasonable limits. God brings forth another nation as a counterweight, Were the dominion of one nation or party to endure for ever, and were its capacity to perpetrate wrongs granted in perpetuity, God's earth would become full of corruption and wickedness.

275. The main cause of the differences which arose after people had received true knowledge through the Prophets, and which were even aggravated into feuds and wars, is not that God was helpless, and lacked the power to put an end to the fighting. Had He willed so, no one would have had the power to defy the teachings of the Prophets, to take the course of disbelief and rebellion against Him, and to spread mischief and corruption in His world. But it was not His will to deprive human beings of their free-will and choice, and to compel them to follow a particular course. He has created human beings on earth in order to test them and hence endowed them with the freedom to choose from the various alternative courses of belief and action.

God did not appoint the Prophets as policemen to force people to faith and obedience. He sent them, instead, with reasonable arguments and clear signs in order to invite people to righteousness. Hence the cause of all the differences and wranglings and fighting which took place was that people, in exercising the free-will granted to them by God, followed divergent courses. In short, people follow divergent ways precisely because of God's omnipotent will that men should have a choice. It would be a grave misunderstanding to hold that people follow different paths because God failed to persuade people to follow the path which He wanted them to choose.

276. This means spending in the way of God. The instruction given here is that those who have adopted the cause of the true faith should undertake financial sacrifices for its sake.

277. Here the expression 'they who disbelieve' signifies either those who refused to obey God and held their property to be clearer than God's good pleasure, or those who did not believe in the Day of which they had been warned, or those who cherished the false i11usion that in the Hereafter they would somehow be able to secure their salvation and that their association with men devoted to God would stand them in good stead for they would intercede with God on their behalf.

278. Irrespective of the number of gods or objects of worship set up by ignorant people, the fact remains that godhead in its entirety, belongs exclusively to the Eternal Being, Who is indebted to no one for His existence. In fact, He is not only self-existent, but upon Him rests the entire order of the universe. He alone wields all sovereign authority over His dominion. None shares either His attributes or His power and might, and no one has the same claims against the creatures as He. Hence, if anywhere in the heavens or the earth someone sets up anything or anybody as an object of worship and service (ilah) either instead of or in addition to the One True God this amounts to declaring war on reality.

279. This is a refutation of the ideas of those who, in formulating their concepts of God, are inclined to consider God analogous to their own imperfect selves and hence ascribe to God the weaknesses characteristic of human beings. An instance at hand is the famous Biblical statement that God created the heavens and the earth in six days and on the seventh day He rested (see Genesis, chapters 1 and 2).

280. To God belongs the heavens and the earth and everything therein. There is no one who shares anything with God in governance either of the heavens or of the earth. Any conceivable being other than God would necessarily be a part of the universe and thus belong to, and be a subject of, God rather than His partner and equal.

281.This is a refutation of the ideas of those polytheists who consider either saints, angels or other beings to be so influential with God that if they were adamant in demanding something of Him, their demand would prevail. They are being told that, far from anyone having the power to impose his will on God, none - not even the greatest Prophets and the most highly esteemed angels - will dare utter one word in the majestic court of the Lord unless they are expressly permitted to do so.

282. Here another blow is struck against polytheism. On the basis of the concept of God's unlimited sovereignty and omnipotence it was stressed, in the foregoing verses, that no one shares independently in God's governance of the universe, and no one is so powerful with God that his intercession would decisively influence His judgement. The same point is stressed here but in a different manner. It is pointed out that no one possesses the knowledge that would enable him to comprehend the order of the universe and the considerations underlying it, so no one can legitimately interfere in its governance. The knowledge of human beings, of jinn, of angels and of all other creatures is limited and imperfect. No one's knowledge embraces all the facts of the universe. If someone did have the right to interfere even in only a part of the universe, and if his suggestions were of necessity to be put into effect, the entire order of the universe would be disrupted. Creatures are incapable of understanding what is best for them, and do not have the capacity to know how best the universe should be governed. It is God alone Who knows everything.

283. The Arabic term kursi signifies sovereignty, dominion and authority.

(The word Kursi has been variously interpreted by Muslim scholars. The literal meaning is obvious; it signifies that which one sits on. Scholars have differed, however, as to whether the word has been used in the Qur'an literally or figuratively. They have also disagreed whether the Kursi and 'Arsh Which occur in the Qur'an have one and the same meaning or are different. The main opinions expressed by the scholars are the following: (i) that Kursi signifies God's knowledge, a view attributed to Ibn 'Abbas; (ii) that it is identical with 'Arsh (Throne), a view attributed to Hasan al-Basri; (iii) that it signifies God's power (iv ) in opposition to such views a large number of scholars insist that Kursi should be considered a reality rather than be understood figuratively. In addition to many earlier scholars, this was vigorously championed by Ibn Taymiyah. It should be remembered, however, that Ibn Taymiyah and others who hold this opinion, side by side with affirming that Kursi is a reality, also emphasize that man has no knowledge about the nature and modality of Kursi and that it ought to be treated as something unique, being related to God Who is unique both in His essence and attributes. (See the commentaries of Alusi. Tabari, Qurtubi, Ibn Kathir and Shawkani on this verse. See also Ibn Taymiyah, Majmu al-Fatawa 1bn Taymiyah, vol. 5, pp. 55-8 and vol. 6, pp. 584-5. It is interesting to note that Sayyid Qutb, (martyred 1386 A.H/966 C.E.), a contemporary of Mawdudi and one of the most influential Islamic thinkers of our time, has interpreted the verse exactly, as Mawdudi did - Ed.)

284. This verse is generally known as the 'Verse of the Throne' and it provides in one piece a knowledge of God without parallel.

The question that arises here is: What is the occasion for describing the Lord of the Universe and His attributes? In order to appreciate this one should rehearse the discourse beginning with( verse 243) and continuing up to this point. In this discourse the believers were urged to strive with their lives and belongings to establish the true faith and were warned to get rid of the weaknesses which had characterized the conduct of the Israelites. A fundamental fact about war - that victory and success do not depend upon superiority in either numbers or weapons - was then indicated. They depend rather on faith, fortitude, discipline and firm resolution. Thereafter the Divine wisdom underlying fighting was disclosed, namely that God removes one set of people by means of another in order to maintain the good administration of the world. For were one group's dominance to be assured in perpetuity, the lives of all other human beings mould become miserable.

This was followed by the clarification of a misunderstanding which often arises in the minds of ignorant people. This misunderstanding arose from the false assumption that God had sent His Prophets so that all diversity and disagreement might come to an end. The people who accepted this premise, however, saw considerable diversity and disagreement, and were aware that falsehood existed side by side with Truth. They were agitated by the thought that this state of affairs might suggest helplessness on God's part, that He had failed to stamp out the evils He wanted to. In reply to this it was pointed out that it was not God's will to compel all human beings to follow one and the same way. Had it been so, man could not have deviated from the course set for him by God. This observation was followed by a passing reference to the subject with which the discourse opened. Finally, the point is made that no matter how many divergent beliefs, viewpoints, ways of life and conduct exist in actual life, the reality underlying the order of the universe is the one stated in this verse, and it remains unaffected by the misconceptions of people. On the other hand, however, it is not God's purpose to compel people to accept it. Whoever accepts it will find it to his own benefit; whoever rejects it, will find the result harmful.

285. Din here signifies the belief about God embodied in the above 'Verse of the Throne' and the entire system of life which rests upon it. The verse means that the system of Islam, embracing belief, morals and practical conduct cannot be imposed by compulsion. These are not things to which people can be yoked forcibly.

286. Literally taghut means anvone who exceeds his legitimate limits. In the Qur'anic terminology, however, it refers to the creature who exceeds the limits of his creatureliness and arrogates to himself godhead and lordship. There are three stages of man's transgression and rebellion against God. The first stage is that one acknowledges in principle that obedience to God is right, but disregards it in practice. This is fisq (transgression). The second stage is that one not only disobeys but also rejects obedience in principle, and thus either refuses to become the subject of anyone at all or adopts someone other than God as the object of service and devotion. This is kufr (infidelity). The third stage is that one not only rebels against one's Lord but also imposes one's own will (in disregard of the Will of God - Ed.) on God's world and God's creatures. Anyone who reaches such a point is termed taghut and no one can be a true believer in God unless the authority of such a taghut (evil one) is rejected.

287. The 'darkness' mentioned here means the darkness of Ignorance, which throws man off the path of salvation and well-being and directs his energies and efforts to wrong directions in defiance of reality. 'Light' here means the knowledge of Truth with the help of which man comes to know his own reality and that of the universe; this knowledge also shows him the purpose of his life, and thus leads him consciously, to adopt the Right Way.

288. Here taghut see( n. 286) above has a plural connotation. It implies that by turning away from God a man is subjected not to the tyranny of one, but to the tyranny of many tawaghit (evil one). One of these is Satan, who throws up new temptations and allurements. Another potential taghut (transgressor) is man's own animal self, which seeks to subjugate him to his appetites and desires. There are many more taghut in the world outside oneself ; one's wife and children, one's relatives, one's family and one's community, one's friends and acquaintances, one's social environment and one's people, one's leaders and guides, one's government and rulers are all potential taghut, each one of whom seeks to have his purposes served. Man remains subjected to these innumerable masters throughout his life, not knowing precisely whom he should please and whose displeasure he should avoid.

289. It was stated earlier that God is the protector and supporter of the man of faith and brings him out of darkness into light whereas the protectors and supporters of the unbelievers are taghut who lead him out of light into darkness. It is to illustrate this that three examples are cited here. The first is that of a person before whom truth was put with such clear and impressive arguments that he could not refute it, but since he had placed his reins in the hands of taghut, he still could not believe in it. The two subsequent examples are those of two people who clung to God as their support, and God drew them out of darkness so that they were enabled to perceive directly those realities which are beyond the reach of man's perception.

290. Here the reference is to Nimrod the ruler of the land of Abrahams birth, Iraq. The event which is referred to here is not mentioned at all in the Bible. However, the whole story occurs in the Talmud and is largely in harmony with the Qur'anic version. In the Talmudic version it is said that the father of Abraham occupied the highest office in Nimrod's government. When Abraham denounced polytheism, preached the doctrine of the unity of God and smashed the idols of the temple, his own father lodged a complaint against him before the king. This was followed by a conversation which is mentioned here.

291. The dispute was over the question: Whom did he acknowledge as his Lord? The reason why this dispute arose was that God had granted kingship to the remonstrator, namely Nimrod. In order to comprehend fully the nature of the dispute hinted at in these statements, it is necessary to bear in mind the following:

(1) All polytheistic societies from the earliest times till today share one characteristic: they acknowledge God to be the Lord of lords, the greatest of all deities. They are unwilling to acknowledge Him, however, as the only God, the only object of man's worship and service.

(2) Polytheists tend to divide godhead into two categories. One of these belongs to the supernatural stratum. The being invested with godhead at this stratum rules over the entire system of causation and is the one to whom man turns for the fulfilment of his needs and for solutions to his problems. With this godhead the polytheists associate spirits, angels, jinn, heavenly bodies and several other beings. To them they address their prayers. They regard them as the objects of their worship. It is at their altars that offerings and sacrifices are placed. The second category of godhead belongs to the social and political stratum, and refers to the being who has the privilege of absolute sovereignty: the one who is entitled to make the rules of conduct for human life, the one who is entitled to unreserved obedience, the one who has unlimited authority to command in worldy matters. Polytheists of all ages have either wrested this godhead from God altogether, or they have had this godhead distributed, in addition to God, among many others such as royal dynastics, religious divines and the venerated personalities of society, whether they belonged to the past or to their own times. Many royal families have laid claim to godhead of the second category and, in order to consolidate their claim, they have pretended to be the offspring of gods in the former sense. In general there has been collusion between the religious and the ruling classes on this question.

(3) Nimrod's claim to godhead belong to this second category. He did not deny the existence of God, and he did not deny that He was the creator of the heavens and the earth, and that He alone governed the entire universe. Nimrod did not claim for himself that he held the reins of the entire realm of causation in his hands; he claimed rather that he was the absolute sovereign of Chaldaea and its inhabitants, that in his realm his word was law, that there was no authority superior to his own to which he was answerable. Any Chaldaean who did not either acknowledge him to be his lord or took anyone other than him to be so, was a rebel and a traitor.

(4) Abraham asserted that he acknowledged none else but the creator of the universe as his God, the only object worthy of his worship. He also denied categorically the godhead and overlordship of anyone else. This raised the question of how far the new creed could be tolerated, in so far as it was opposed to the tenets of the national religion and rejected the current ideas regarding the deities it worshipped. It also alerted the establishment in so far as Abraham's ideas might constitute a serious threat to the national state and to the position and privilege of its ruling coterie.

292. Even though it was clear from Abraham's very first sentence that none other than God could legitimately be regarded as the Lord, Nimrod resorted to an unreasonable reply. But Abraham's second statement left no room even for Nimrod's brazenness. He knew well enough that the sun and the moon were subjected to the overlordship of the same God as Abraham had acknowledged as his Lord. What, then, could he say in reply? To accept the Truth which Abraham had made crystal clear by his argument meant that Nimrod ought to part with his absolutist despotism. The devil within him was not prepared for that. Hence he was left wonderstruck, unable to get out of the darkness of self-adoration to the light of Truth. If he had taken God rather than the Evil One as his patron and supporter, the true path would have been opened to him after Abraham's preaching.

According to the Talmud, Abraham was interned in prison on the orders of this king. He remained in prison for ten days, after which the king decided to have him burnt alive. It was then that the famous incident of Abraham being thrown into the fire took place see Qur'an (21:51 f f).; (29:16); (37:83).

293. It is irrelevant to ask who the person was and the place where this incident occurred. The real purpose in mentioning this event is to show how God showed light to the one who had chosen God as his protector and supporter. As for determining the name of the person and the locality, we neither possess the means to do so, nor is such an endeavour in any way beneficial. What seems to be evident from the statement that follows is that the person concerned must necessarily have been a Prophet.

294. This question does not signify that the person concerned denied or entertained any doubts regarding life after death. His enquiry merely indicates his wish to have direct knowledge of reality, like the Prophets of the past.

295. The restoration of life to a man considered to have died a hundred years ago was in itself sufficient to make him, for his contemporaries, a living testimony.

296. That is, the rest and inner peace that one attains as a result of direct personal observation.

297. People have subjected this incident and the one above to very strange interpretations. If one bears in mind, however, God's dealings with the Prophets, one will not feel any need to strain one's energies in hammering out such artificially-contrived interpretations. The truth of the matter is that the kind of function that ordinary believers are required to perform requires of them no more than believing in certain truths without perceiving them through their senses. The function entrusted by God to the Prophets is such that they ought to have direct knowledge of the truths, the acceptance of which they are required to invite others to.

Thanks to the nature of their mission, the Prophets had to tell the world that while others resorted to conjecture and fancy, they spoke from personal direct observation and experience; that while others could claim to possess only imagination, they possessed reliable knowledge; that while others were blind, they alone had the God-given capacity to perceive the Truth. It is for this reason that the angels come to the Prophets and they see them with their own eyes. It is for the same reason that the Prophets were allowed a glimpse of the system of governance of the heavens and the earth. It is for the same reason, again, that they were enabled to observe Heaven and Hell and witness scenes of resurrection.

The Prophets are in possession of faith in the Unseen at the time they are invested with prophethood. After being designated to prophethood, they are further honoured by special favours and privileges, and initiated into what may be termed as 'faith in the seen' (for the 'Unseen' is changed for them to the 'seen'). This favour is a special prerogative of the Prophets. (For a further explanation see (Surah 9, nn. 17, 18, 19 and 34.)

298. Here the discourse turns to the subject touched upon in verses 244 ff. above. Believers were urged to sacrifice life and property for the sake of the great cause in which they believed. It is difficult, however, to persuade those whose standard of judgement in respect of economic matters has not completely changed, to rise above either personal or narrow group interests and dispense their wealth wholeheartedly for the sake of a righteous cause. People who have a materialistic outlook and whose life constitutes an uninterrupted pursuit of money, who adore every single penny they have, and who can never stop thinking about their balance sheets can never have the capacity to do anything really effective for the sake of higher ideals. When such people apparently do spend money for the sake of higher moral ideals, it is merely an outward act which is performed after carefully calculating the material benefits which are likely to accrue either to them, to their group or to their nation. With this outlook a person cannot go one step forward along the path of that religion which requires man to become indifferent to considerations of worldly profit and loss, and constantly to spend time, energy and money to make the Word of God reign supreme.

To follow such a course requires a moral outlook of an altogether different kind; it requires breadth of vision and magnanimity and, above all, an exclusive devotion to God. At the same time it requires that man's collective life should be so re-moulded as to become conducive to the growth of the moral qualities mentioned above rather than to the growth of a materialistic outlook and behaviour. Hence the three succeeding sections i.e. (verses 261-81 - Ed.)are devoted to enunciating instructions designed to foster such an outlook.

299. A great many expenditures fall under the category of spending 'in the way of Allah', as long as this is done according to the laws of God and with the intention of seeking His good pleasure. This includes spending one's wealth to fulfil one's legitimate needs, to provide for one's family, to look after the needs of relatives, to help the needy and to contribute to the general welfare and to spread the true religion and so on.

300. The greater the sincerity and the more intense the feeling with which one spends for the sake of God, the greater will be God's reward. It is not difficult at all for God, Who blesses a grain so that out of it seven hundred grains grow, to allow one's charity to grow in like manner so that the unit of money one spends will return seven hundred fold. This statement is followed by a mention of two of God's attributes. First is His munificence. His Hand is not clenched so as to restrain Him from recompensing man for his deeds to the fullest extent that he deserves. Second, God is All-Knowing. He is not unaware of what one spends and the spirit in which one spends. So there is no reason to fear that one will not receive one's due reward.

301. They need not fear that they will not be amply rewarded or that they will have any reason to feel remorse for spending in the way of God.

302 This implies two things. First, Allah does not stand in need of anybody's charity, for He is Self-Sufficient. Secondly, He likes those people who are generous and large-hearted, but does not like frivolous and narrow-minded people, for He Himself is Generous, Clement and Forbearing. How, then Allah, Who bestows on the people the necessities of life without stint, and forgives and pardons them over and over again in spite of their errors, would like those who mar the self-respect of a person by sending repeated reminders of their charity and making pointed references to it even though they might have given only a farthing. A Tradition of the Holy Prophet says that on the Day of Resurrection, Allah will neither speak a word nor even so much as look at a person who makes pointed references to the gift he gave to some one.

303. The desire to display one's good deeds itself proves that the person concerned does not truly believe in God and the Hereafter. One who does good merely in order to impress people with his righteousness clearly regards those persons as his god. Such a person neither expects reward from God nor is he concerned that his good deeds will some day be reckoned to his credit.

304. In this parable, 'heavy rain' signifies charity, and 'rock' the wicked intent and motive which lie behind external acts of charity. The expression, 'with a thin coating of earth upon it' signifies the external aspect of charity which conceals the wicked intent and motive of a man. These explanations make the significance and purport of the parable clear. The natural effect of rainfall should be the growth of plants and harvest. But if the earth, which is the repository of fertility, is insignificant in quantity, for example only a coating of it on some rock, the result will be that instead of yielding any beneficial result the rainfall may even prove harmful. Similarly, charity has the capacity to generate goodness and benevolence in human beings. Man's potential for goodness, however, is conditional on sincerity. Devoid of that charity leads to sheer loss and waste.

305. Here the term kafir is used in the sense of the ungrateful person who refuses to acknowledge benevolence. People who either make use of the bounties of God in order to seek the gratitude of God's creatures rather than God's good pleasure, or who spend on others and then hurt them by stressing their acts of benevolence and kindness, are ungrateful to God for His bounties and favours. Since such people do not seek to please God, God does not care to direct them to the way that leads to His good pleasure.

306. 'Heavy rain' signifies here charity motivated by a high degree of benevolence and sincerity. 'Light shower' refers to charity deficient in sincerity and goodness, though not altogether devoid of them.

307. It is obvious that a man does not like to see the earnings of his lifetime destroyed in his old age, when he needs them badly and when he can no longer earn. How is it, then, that he can contemplate stepping into the realm of the Hereafter and finding suddenly that he is empty-handed; that he has sown nothing from which he can reap the fruit? In the Next World there will he no opportunity to begin earning anew. Whatever one can do towards ensuring one's well-being in the Hereafter must he done in this world. If one devotes oneself totally to the pursuit of the riches of this world rather than to the Hereafter, one's situation will be as pitiable as that of the age-stricken man whose orchard (his source of income in his old age) is reduced to ashes too late for him to produce a new one.

308. It is obvious that He Who is invested with the best attributes cannot be appreciative of those possessed of low and evil qualities. God is, for instance, Generous and Beneficent, and constantly showers His favours and bounties on His creatures. How is it possible for Him, then, to love those who are mean, niggardly and vicious?

309. 'Wisdom' signifies sound perception and sound judgement. The purpose of this statement is to point out that one who is possessed of wisdom will follow God's path rather than that of Satan. The followers of Satan believe that it is the height of wisdom and shrewdness to be constantly concerned with saving out of one's earnings, and to be perpetually on the look-out for higher income. But for those endowed with Divine perception such an attitude is sheer folly. True wisdom consists in using one's resource moderately to meet one's needs and in spending whatever is left for charitable purposes. It may be possible for a person who does not spend for charitable purposes to attain a much greater degree of worldy prosperity than others. The life of this world, however, is only a fraction of man's total life which is not limited to the confines of this world. One who risks the well-being of his eternal existence for the sake of highly transient well-being in this world is indeed a fool. The truly wise person is he who makes full use of the tenure of this life and invests his resources in prosperity in this life that will never cease.

310. Whether or not a man spends in the way of God, and whether or not he vows to spend in the way of God, God is fully aware both of his intentions and deeds. All those who either spend for the sake of God or vow to spend for the sake of God will be adequately rewarded. As for those who have either spent or have vowed to spend for others than God, no one will save them from God's chastisement.

'Vow' means either a man's pledge to spend something or to perform some act of goodness which is not obligatory on him providing a particular wish of his is fulfilled. Provided that this vow is related to some wish which is in itself permissible and good and that the person concerned makes it to none but God and for the sake of God, then such a vow will be reckoned as an act of obedience to God and its fulfilment will be worthy of reward. Otherwise such a vow will be seen as an act of disobedience and sin and its fulfilment will invite punishment from God.

311. If charity is of an obligatory nature it is preferable to dispense it openly. Non-obligatory charity should preferably be dispensed secretly. This principle applies to all acts. As a rule, it is more meritorious to perform obligatory acts openly and non-obligatory acts of goodness, secretly .

312. The performance of good deeds in secret leads to the continual improvement of one's life and character. One's good qualities develop fully and one's bad qualities gradually wither away. This makes a man so acceptable to God that He pardons the sins that he might have committed.

313. In the beginning Muslims tended to hesitate in helping either their non-Muslim relatives or other non-Muslims who were in need. They thought that helping Muslims only constituted 'spending in the way of Allah'. This verse rejects this attitude. The purpose of this verse is to point out that Muslims are not responsible for forcing true guidance down the throats of people; conveying the message of Truth to people absolves them of the obligation incumbent upon them. It is, then, for God either to favour the recipients of the message with true perception or not. In addition Muslims should not shrink from helping their relatives in the affairs of the world on the ground that they are not following the true guidance; they will he rewarded by God for whatever help they render to needy persons for the sake of God.

314. The people referred to here are those who, because they had dedicated themselves wholly to serving the religion of God, were unable to earn their livelihood. In the time of the Prophet there was a group of such volunteer workers, known as Ashab al-Suffah, consisting of about three or four hundred people who had forsaken their homes and gone to Madina. They remained at all times in the company, of the Prophet, always at his beck and call to perform whatever service he required of them. They were dispatched by the Prophet on whatever expeditions he wished. Whenever there was nothing to do elsewhere, they stayed in Madina and devoted themseleves to acquiring religious knowledge and imparting it to others. Since they were full-time workers and had no private resources to meet their needs, God pointed out to the Muslims that helping such people was the best way of 'spending in the way of Allah'.

315. The term riba in Arabic means 'to grow, to exceed, to increase'. Technically, it denotes the amount that a lender receives from a borrower at a fixed rate of interest. At the time of the revelation of the Qur'an several forms of interest transactions were in vogue and were designated as riba by the Arabs. Of these one was that the vendor sold an article and fixed a time limit for the payment of the price, stipulating that if the buyer failed to pay within the specified period of time, he would extend the time limit but increase the price of the article. Another was that a man loaned a sum of money to another person and stipulated that the borrower should return a specified amount in excess of the amount loaned within a given time limit. A third form of interest transaction was that the borrower and vendor agreed that the former would repay the loan within a certain limit at a fixed rate of interest, and that if he failed to do so within the limit, the lender would extend the time limit, but at the same time would increase the rate of interest. It is to transactions such as these that the injunctions mentioned here apply.

316. The Arabs used the word majnun (possessed by the jinn) to characterize the insane. The Qur'an uses the same expression about those who take interest. Just as an insane person, unconstrained by ordinary reason, resorts to all kinds of immoderate acts, so does one who takes interest. He pursues his craze for money as if he were insane. He is heedless of the fact that interest cuts the very roots of human love, brotherhood and fellow-feeling, and undermines the welfare and happiness of human society, and that his enrichment is at the expense of the well-being of many other human beings. This is the state of his 'insanity' in this world: since a man will rise in the Hereafter in the same state in which he dies in the present world, he will be resurrected as a lunatic.

317. The unsoundness of this view lies in not differentiating between the profit one gains on investment in commercial enterprises on the one hand, and interest on the other. As a result of this confusion, the proponents of this view argue that if profit on money invested in a business enterprise is permissible, why should the profit accruing on loaned money be deemed unlawful? Similar arguments are advanced by those who thrive on interest in our own times. Their argument runs as follows: A person who could have profitably invested his money in a commercial enterprise loans it out to somebody who, in turn, makes a profit out of it. In such circumstances why should the borrower not pay the lender a part of the profit? Such people, however, disregard the fact that no enterprise in which a man participates, whether it is commercial, industrial or agricultural, and whether one participates in it with one's organizing skill or capital, or by both, is immune from risk. No enterprise carries absolutely guaranteed profit at a fixed rate. What is the justification, then, for the fact that out of all the people in the business world, the financier alone should be considered entitled to a profit at a fixed rate in all circumstances, and should be protected against all possibility of loss?

Let us set aside for a moment the questions of non-profitable loans and vacillations in the rate of profit. Let us consider only the question of loans for profitable enterprises, and confine our consideration to loans made at non-exorbitant rates of interest. The question, however, remains: Which rational principle, which logic, which canon of justice and which sound economic principle can justify that those who spend their time, energy, capacity and resources, and whose effort and skill make a business thrive, are not guaranteed profit at any fixed rate, whereas those who merely lend out their funds are fully secured against all risks of loss and are guaranteed profit at a fixed rate? And which principle can justify the fact that a man lends out his funds to an industrial concern and fixes, say for the next twenty years, that he will be entitled to receive each year a given per cent interest on his capital, while the proprietors of the industrial concern have no means of foretelling the price changes affecting their commodity, and hence their profit? Let us consider another case, namely that of war loans. How can it be appropriate that all classes of people endure all kinds of losses and are exposed to all kinds of risks and dangers connected with war, whereas the financiers, simply by having made loans, continue to receive Interest on them for long periods of time, sometimes even for a whole century?

318. The essential difference between non-interest business transactions and interest-bearing transactions rests on the following grounds:

(1) In ordinary business transactions there occurs a mutually equitable exchange of benefits between the buyer and the seller. The buyer derives benefit from the article which he purchases from the seller; the seller receives compensation for the effort, ingenuity and time spent on making the article available to the buyer. In interest-bearing transactions, on the other hand, the exchange of benefits does not take place equitably. The interest receiving party, receives a fixed amount as a payment for using the loan he advances and thus his gain is secured. The other party to the transaction has only one thing at his disposal - a period of time during which he can make use of the funds loaned, and which may not always yield a profit. If such a person spends the borrowed funds on consumption, there is obviously no question of profit. Even if the funds are invested in trade, agriculture or industry, one stands the chance both of making a profit and of incurring a loss during the period of time in question. Hence an interest-bearing transaction entails either a loss on one side and a profit on the other, or an assured and fixed profit on one side and an uncertain and unspecified profit on the other.

(2) In business enterprises the profit that a person makes, however large it may be, is made only once. The person who lends out money on interest receives, on the contrary, an on-going profit which multiplies with the passage of time. Moreover, however large the extent of the profit made by the borrower from the loaned money it will still be within certain limits, while the claims of the lender in return for this profit are unlimited. It is even possible that the lender may seize the entire turnover of the borrower if he defaults on payment, thus depriving him of all the resources from which he makes his living. It is also possible that even after the lender has seized all the property of the borrower, his claims will still remain unsatisfied.

(3) In a business deal, the transaction ends with the exchange between a commodity and its price. After this exchange has taken place, no obligation remains on either party towards the other. If the transaction is that of rent, the thing rented (e.g. land or building) is not consumed but is rather used and remains intact, and is returned to the owner after a stipulated period of time. In a transaction involving interest, however, what actually happens is that the borrower first spends the loaned funds, then reclaims them with his efforts, returning them to the lender together with a surplus.

(4) In agriculture and industry, and in trade and commerce, one makes a profit after having expended one's effort, intelligence and time. In an interest-bearing transaction, on the contrary, one becomes entitled to a sizeable share in the earnings of others without any toil and effort, by merely allowing someone to make use of one's surplus money. The lender is neither a 'partner' in the technical sense of the term, for he does not share both the profit and the loss, nor is his share in proportion to the actual profit.

There is thus a tremendous difference from an economic point of view between business transactions as such and interest- bearing transactions. Whereas the former plays a highly constructive role in human society, the latter leads to its corrosion. This is in addition to its moral implications. By its very nature interest breeds meanness, selfishness, apathy and cruelty towards others. It leads to the worship of money and destroys fellow-feeling and a spirit of altruistic co-operation between man and man. Thus it is ruinous for mankind from both an economic and a moral viewpoint.

319. What is said here is not that man will be pardoned by God for the interest taken in the past, but that it is for God to judge him. The expression: 'may keep his previous gains' does not signify absolute pardon from God for the interest one has taken, rather it points to the legal concession that has been made. It only means that no legal claim will be made for the interest taken in the past. For were such claims to be entertained, an endless succession of litigation would ensue. From a moral point of view, however, the earnings made by way of interest would continue to be impure. If a person is really God-fearing and if his economic and moral viewpoint has really undergone a change under the influence of Islam, he will try to abstain from spending on himself the income which he has obtained by illegitimate means. He will also try to seek out those from whom he has derived illegitimate earnings and will try to return those earnings to such people; if he is unable to locate them, he will try to spend them on collective welfare rather than on himself. It is this conduct alone which can save him from the punishment of God. As for one who continues to enjoy his illegitimate earnings, it is not unlikely that he will be subjected to God's punishment.

320. The fact stated in this verse is a truism from a moral and spiritual as well as from an economic and social viewpoint. For, although wealth apparently multiplies through interest and shrinks as a result of charity, in actual fact the opposite is the case. By God's decree, the law of nature is such that interest not only serves as a strain on moral and spiritual well-being, and social and economic growth, it also causes actual regression and decline. Charity, however, (including such acts as lending money to people with the stipulation that they should return it if they can. and at their convenience) leads to the growth and expansion of man's moral and spiritual qualities and to the growth of human society and economy.

Looked at from moral and spiritual standpoints, it is evident that interest is not only the outcome of selfishness, miserliness and callousness but also encourages their growth. Charity, on the other hand, is the outcome of generosity, compassion, large -heartedness and magnanimity, with the result that the more one practises charity the more these qualities develop. It is obvious that if there is a society whose individuals are selfish in their dealings with one another, in which none is prepared to assist the other without self-interest, in which every person considers the other's need an opportunity to capitalize and exploit, in which the interests of the rich are directly opposed to the interests of the common people, that society does not rest on stable foundations. In such a society, instead of love and compassion there is bound to grow mutual spite and bitterness, apathy, indifference and callousness. The elements which compose such a society are bound to remain inclined towards disintegration and chaos; acute internal conflict and strife are sure to occur.

Contrast this with the society which is based on mutual sympathy and co-operation, whose individuals deal with one another magnanimously, in which, when a person is in need, people willingly come forward to accord generous help, in which the 'haves' assist the 'have-nots' with compassion and at least engage in just and equitable co-operation. In such a society mutual cordiality. goodwill and fellow-feeling are bound to flourish. The various components of such a society will be closely knit together and prove a source of mutual support. In such a society internal conflict and strife will make few inroads. Also, owing to mutual co-operation and goodwill the pace of development should be faster than in the other kind of society.

Let us now look at the matter from an economic viewpoint, from which interest- bearing loans are seen to be of two kinds. The first category, consists of loans incurred by people in genuine need, who are compelled to borrow for their personal consumption requirements. The second consists of the loans incurred by businessmen for investment in trade and industry or agriculture.

The first category is generally acknowledged to lead to ruin. Nevertheless, there is not one country in the world where financiers and financial institutions are not sucking the blood of poor labourers, peasants and ordinary low-income people through interest on consumption loans. The burden of interest makes it extremely difficult, often impossible, for borrowers to pay off the original loan. They may even have to resort to fresh borrowing from elsewhere to pay if off. Because of the way interest works, the sum outstanding against them often remains even after they, have paid twice or three times its amount in interest. The bulk of the income of labourers is snatched away from them by lenders, leaving them without enough for the bare necessities of life for themselves and their families. This situation steadily erodes their interest in their jobs. For if someone else is to reap the benefit of a man's hard work, why should he work hard at all? Moreover, oppressed by the worries of debt, the health and strength of labourers is gradually destroyed by undernourishment and lack of medical treatment.

In short, a minority of people continually fatten themselves by sucking the blood of millions of ordinary people, but the total production level of the people remains much lower than its optimum potential. Ultimately, of course, these exploiters are seldom spared the evil consequences of their actions. Their callous selfishness causes such widespread misery among the masses that anger and resentment against the rich smoulder in their hearts ready to erupt in times of revolutionary unrest. The exploiters then have to pay very dearly: their ill-earned riches are not only wrested from them, they are either killed mercilessly or subjected to ignominy and humiliation.

The second category of loans, those invested in productive enterprises, also cause harm because of the infliction of a predetermined rate of interest on such borrowings. The most significant are the following:

(1 ) Projects which do not promise a higher rate of profit than the current rate of interest fail to attract sufficient funds, no matter how useful and necessary they may, be from the viewpoint of larger national interests. Loanable funds flow towards those business enterprises which are likely to yield at least the same, if not a higher rate of profit on investments than the current rate of interest, even though they may be of very little or no benefit to the nation at large.

(2) There can be no guarantee that a business investment, whether it is in trade, industry or agriculture, will always yield a rate of profit which is higher than the rate of interest. Not only can there be no such assurance, there can never be an assurance about any business that it will always remain profitable. What really happens, therefore, is that the financier is assured interest at a predetermined rate whereas the business in which the loan is invested is exposed to risk and possible losses.

(3) Since the lender does not share the profit and loss of the business but lends out funds on the assurance of a fixed rate of interest, he is in no way concerned with the fortunes of the business itself. He is solely concerned, and in a totally selfish spirit, with his own pecuniary benefit. Hence, whenever the lender senses the faintest sign of depression, he begins to withdraw money from the market. The result is that sometimes imaginary fears and anxieties spark off an actual depression in the economy. And if the economy is depressed owing to other factors, the excessive selfishness of the financiers tends to escalate the situation into a full-scale economic crisis. These three evils of interest are obvious to every student of economics. Can anyone then deny the truth of the Natural law, enunciated by Allah that interest decreases the national economic wealth?

Let us now look at the economic effects of charity. Suppose the general attitude of the prosperous members of a society, is that within the limits of their means they spend generously on the fulfilment of their own requirements and on the requirements of their family, and then devote the surplus to helping the poor. After that they, either use their funds to provide interest-free loans to businessmen, invest them in business with the stipulation that they shall be co-sharers in both the profit and loss of the business, or deposit them with the government so that it may use them on projects of public welfare. A little reflection will make it obvious that trade, industry, and agriculture in such a society, will attain maximum prosperity; the standard of living of its people will continually rise and production in it will be much higher than in societies where economic activity is fettered by interest.

321. It is clear that only those who have a surplus of earnings over their basic requirements can lend out money at interest. This surplus, according to the Qur'an, constitutes God's bounty. And true thankfulness for this bounty requires that a person should be bountiful towards other creatures of God even as the Creator has been to him. If, instead of doing this, the person tries to become richer at the expense of those whose present earnings are insufficient to meet their needs, he is at once guilty of ungratefulness to God, and blatantly unjust, cruel and wicked.

322. In this section God brings into sharp relief two contrasting characters. One is selfish, Mammon-worshipping, a kind of Shylock. He is totally preoccupied with making and accumulating money in total disregard of his obligations to God and his fellow-beings. He counts the money he has saved and is so consumed by the desire to see it multiply that he spends much time estimating how much it will grow in the weeks, months and years to come. The other character is a God-worshipping, generous and compassionate person, ever conscious of the claims of both God and man, ready to spend whatever he earns by the sweat of his brow on himself as well as on other human beings, and devotes a good part of it to philanthropic purposes.

The first character is strongly denounced by God. No healthy society can exist on the basis of such men, and in the Hereafter, too, they are destined to meet grief and affliction, torment and misery. The latter, by contrast, is a character highly extolled by God, a character which will serve as the basis of a sound and healthy society in this world and will lead man to salvation in the Next.

323. This verse was revealed after the conquest of Makka and has been placed here because of its contextual relevance. Although interest was considered objectionable earlier, it had not been legally prohibited. After the revelation of this verse interest-bearing transactions became a punishable offence within the realm of Islam. The Prophet (peace he on him) warned the Arab tribes through his officials that war would be declared against them if they did not give up interest-bearing transactions. It was specified, for instance, in the agreement under which the Christians of Najran were granted internal autonomy under the suzerainty of the Islamic state, that if they continued to use interest, the agreement with them would be considered void and their action an act of belligerency. On the basis of the last words of the verse, Ibn 'Abbas, Hasan al-Baari, Ibn Sirin and Rabi' ibn Anas are of the view that anyone who takes interest within the boundaries of the Islamic State (Dar al-Islam) should be pressed to repudiate the transaction and recant and, if he persists, should be put to death. Others consider it sufficient to imprison such people and keep them in prison until they pledge to give up taking interest. (See Jassas's commentary, on verse 2: 278; see especially vol. 1, pp. 471 f. - Ed.)

324. This verse is the basis of the Islamic regulation that if a person has become incapable of paying off his debt, the court will force the creditors to grant him respite for payment. In fact, under certain circumstances, the court is entitled to remit a part of his debt and, at times, the whole of it. It is mentioned in the Hadith that once a person suffered loss in his trade and became greatly burdened with debt and the case was brought to the notice of the Prophet. The Prophet urged the people to help their brother in his distress. They came to his assistance but the amount of help was not enough to wipe out his debts. Then the Prophet approached the lenders and asked them to accept whatever amount was available and to grant remission to the borrower because of his inability to make further payments. Muslim jurists have made it clear that a debtor's residential house, eating utensils, clothes and the tools which he uses for earning his livelihood may not be confiscated in any, circumstances whatsoever for non-payrment of loans. (For relevant discussion and textual evidence see the commentaries on this verse in Ibn Kathir, Jassas, and Qurtubi - Ed.)

325. This is the basis of the rule that the time for the repayment of a loan should be fixed at the time when the loan is transacted.

326. When friends and relatives borrow from one another it is generally considered unseemly either to commit these loans to writing, or to have them attested by witnesses. Such an act is considered a sign of distrust. But God enjoins that whenever loans or business transactions take place, their conditions should be recorded in black and white and should be attested by witnesses so that there remains no ground for misunderstanding or dispute. It is mentioned in the Hadith that three kinds of people who air their grievances to God go unheeded. The first is the man who does not divorce his wife despite her being of bad character. The second is the guardian of the orphan who hands over the latter's property to him before his having attained the age of majority. The third is he who loans out his money to a person without making anyone a witness to that transaction. (Cited by Jassas. Ahkam al-Qur'an, vol. 1, p. 481; also Ibn Kathir, in commentary on 4: 5, citing this as a Tradition from Abu Musa al-Ash'ari mentioned bv Ibn Jarir al-Tabari - Ed.)

327. That is, from among Muslim males. This shows that wherever one has a choice, one should appoint only Muslims as one's witnesses. In the case of non-Muslim subjects of the Islamic State (ahl al-Dhimmah), however, they may appoint witnesses from among themselves.

328. What is implied is that every Tom, Dick or Harry is not worthy of acting as a witness. Rather, persons of high integrity enjoying public credibility should be appointed as witnesses.

329. The purpose of this directive is to stress that it is better for even day-to-day sales to be written down, as has become customary nowadays (viz. the issuance of invoices). Such a procedure, however, has not been made obligatory. Likewise, it is not objectionable if neighbouring shopkeepers do not record the frequent transactions that take place between them.

330. This means that no person should be compelled to write the document or be its witness. It also means that no party of a dispute should persecute either a scribe or witness for witnessing against the interests of that party.

331. This does not mean that pledge transactions are confined to journeys alone. These transactions have been specially mentioned in the context of journeys because during journeys people often have to resort to pledge transactions. Moreover, it has not been laid down that pledge transactions may be entered into only when a scribe is not available to write down the transaction. It is also permissible, if the lender is not satisfied merely with the written promise of the repayment of the loan, for the borrower to seek a loan by pledging some property to the lender. But since the Qur'an urges its followers to be generous in their dealings, and since it is inconsistent with high standards of moral excellence not to make loans to needy persons without keeping some property in custody, the Qur'an has abstained from mentioning this form of dealing even though it is permissible.

It should also be noted that the purpose of taking a pledge is merely to assure the lender the return of his loan. He has no right at all to benefit from the pledged property. If a person lives, say, either in the building which has been pledged, or pockets its rent, he is guilty of taking interest. There is no essential difference between charging interest directly and using the pledged property. If, however, either cattle or beasts of burden have been pledged, they can be milked and used for transport in lieu of the fodder that one provides them during the period of custody.

332. Concealing true evidence applies both to a person not appearing to give evidence and to his avoidance of stating facts.

333. These are the concluding observations on the subject. Just as this surah opened with an enunciation of the basic teachings of religion, so the fundamentals upon which Islam rests are reiterated in the concluding section of the surah, It is useful to go through the first section of this surah see (verses 1-5) while reading these concluding verses.

334. This is the first fundamental principle of Islam. That God is the Sovereign of the heavens and the earth and all they contain, and that it is improper for man not to bend himself in obedience and service to God.

335. This sentence mentions two other matters. First, that man is individually responsible to, and answerable before, God. Second, that the Lord of the heavens and the earth, before Whom man is answerable, is All-Knowing. Thus, nothing is concealed from Him, not even intentions and thoughts which lie hidden deep in the hearts and minds of people.

336. This refers to God's absolute authority. He is not bound by laws framed by others which might limit Him to operating in a certain manner. He is an absolute sovereign and has the full power either to punish or pardon people.

337. This verse outlines what one is required to believe in and what should be the distinguishing characteristics of one's conduct. They consist of the following: belief in God, in His angels, in His Books, in all His Messengers (instead of some rather than others), and in the fact that ultimately one will have to stand before God's judgement. These are the five fundamental articles of faith in Islam. Having accepted them, the only proper attitude for a Muslim is to cheerfully accept and follow whatever directives he receives from God. Instead of exulting in his moral excellence he should be humble and should constantly seek God's forgiveness and mercy.

338. Man's answerability to God is limited by the extent of his ability. If a man does not have the ability to do a certain thing, God will not take him to task for not having performed it. In the same way, if it is really beyond a man's ability to abstain from something, God will not blame him for having failed to abstain from it. It should be noted here that man will not be the final judge as to whether he had the ability to do something or not. Such judgement will be made by God alone.

339. This is the second fundamental principle of God's law of retribution. Every man will be rewarded for the services he has rendered, none will be rewarded for services rendered by others. The same applies to punishment. It is the one who is guilty who will be punished. It is possible, however, that if a man has initiated either good or bad practices, they will continue to affect people's lives. The resulting good and bad deeds of people will be reckoned either to their credit or against them, since they are clearly related to their efforts and actions. It is impossible, however, that a map should be either rewarded for an act of goodness or punished for an act of evil in which he has had no share - neither by intent nor practical action. The requital of acts is not transferable.

340. The prayer made here is that God should not subject them to the severe tests and the terrible persecutions and hardships undergone by their predecessors. It is God's law that those who commit themselves to follow Truth and righteousness are subjected to severe tests and tribulations, and it is a believer's duty to meet them with patience and fortitude. At the same time, the believer should always pray that God may make it easy for him to follow the path of Truth and righteousness.

341. Believers pray to God not to place upon them a burden beyond their capacity of endurance, and to subject them only to those tests from which they may emerge triumphant. May it not happen that the hardships are too much for them to bear, and that their feet falter and are turned away from the path of righteousness,

342. In order to appreciate fully the spirit of this prayer, one should remember that these verses were revealed on the occasion of the ascension of the Prophet, a year before his migration to Madina. At that time the struggle between Islam and unbelief had reached its climax. Not only in Makka, but throughout the Arabian peninsula, there was no place where the lives of those who wished to follow the religion of God had not been made extremely difficult. In these circumstances the Muslims were told in what manner they ought to pray to their Lord. It is obvious that if the bestower himself tells one how to present one's request, the granting of the request becomes virtually assured. Hence, this prayer greatly strengthened the hearts of the Muslims. Moreover, this prayer implicitly taught the Muslims not to allow their feelings to flow along undesirable channels. They should instead mould them into a prayer to their Lord.

Think of the heart-rending cruelties to which the Muslims were subjected merely because of their devotion to Truth, and then turn to the contents of this prayer, where there is no trace of bitterness against the enemies. Consider the physical afflictions and material losses which the Muslims suffered, then note how this prayer does not contain the slightest hint of worldly ambition. Compare the wretchedness and misery of these devotees of Truth with the pure, exalted feelings with which this prayer is overflowing. This comparison will enable us to appreciate the nature of the spiritual and moral training provided to men of faith.